Ehrman. Didymus the Blind and the Text of the Gospels

DIDYMUS THE BLIND AND THE T E X T OF THE GOSPELS

SOCIETY OF BIBLICAL LITERATURE The New Testament in the Greek Fathers

Edited by Gordon D. Fee

Number 1 DIDYMUS THE BLIND AND THE

TEXT OF THE GOSPELS

by Bart D. Ehrman

D I D Y M U S T H E B L I N D A N D T H E T E X T O F T H E G O S P E L S

Bart D. Ehrman

Scholars Press Atlanta, Georgia

DIDYMUS THE BLIND AND THE T E X T OF THE GOSPELS

Bart D . Ehrman

p 1986 The Society of Biblical Literature

L i b r a r y of Congress Cataloging in Publication D a t a

Ehrman, Bart D. Dtdymus the Blind and the text of the Gospels.

(New Testament and the Greek Fathers ; no. 1) Bibliography: p. 1. Bible. N.T. Gospels -Criticism, Textual.

2. Didymus, of Alexandria, the Theologian, ca. 31 3-ca. 398—Knowledge—Alexandrian test of the Gospels. I. Title. II. Series. BS2551.A26D534 1986 226\048'0924 86-24845 ISBN 1-55540-083-3 (alk. paper) ISBN 1-55540-084-1 (pbk. : alk. paper)

Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper

To Cindy

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Acknowledgments i x

E d i t o r ' s P r e f a c e x i

I n t r o d u c t i o n 1

Chapter I Didynms a s a Witness t o the T e x t of the G o s p e l s : M e t h d o l o g i c a l Problems 4 P a t r i s t i c S o u r c e s : T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and

C o m p l e x i t i e s 4 The Use of C r i t i c a l E d i t i o n s 7 Source A n a l y s i s 7 T e x t u a l R e c o n s t r u c t i o n 12

The S p e c i a l s i g n i f i c a n c e and P e c u l i a r Problems of Didymus a s a T e x t u a l Witness 17

Chapter I I I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e T e x t and C r i t i c a l Apparatus 30 P r e s e n t a t i o n of the T e x t 31 The C r i t i c a l Apparatus 34 A b b r e v i a t i o n s used i n the Apparatus 37

Chapter I I I T e x t and Apparatus 38 Gospel of Matthew 38 Gospel of Mark 88 Gospel of Luke 91 Gospel of John 124 I n d e t e r m i n a b l e R e f e r e n c e s and Complex

C o n f l a t i o n s 172

Chapter I V The Gospel Text of Didymus: Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s 187 Didymus"s A f f i n i t i e s i n Matthew 190 R e s i d u a l Methodological Concerns 195 Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Mark 202

v i i

Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Luke 204 Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n John 207 Didymus's T e x t of the Four G o s p e l s 218

Chapter V The Gospel T e x t of Didymus: Group P r o f i l e s 223 P r o f i l e One: I n t e r - G r o u p Readings 228 P r o f i l e Two: I n t r a - G r o u p Readings 234 P r o f i l e T hree: Combination I n t e r -

and I n t r a - G r o u p Readings 238 P r o f i l e Four: Didymus's R e l a t i o n s h i p

to A l e x a n d r i a n W i t n e s s e s 243

Chapter V I C o n c l u s i o n s 254 Methods of T e x t u a l A n a l y s i s and

C l a s s i f i c a t i o n 254 The C h a r a c t e r and H i s t o r y of t h e

A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t 258 The Western T e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a 258 The B y z a n t i n e T e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a 259 The c a e s a r e a n T e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a 261 The E a r l y and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n

T e x t s 262

26 Appendix One: Didymus i n the Apparatus of NA 268

3 Appendix Two: Didymus i n the Apparatus of UBS , 274

B i b l i o g r a p h y 276

v i i i

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

T h i s book grew out of the d i s s e r t a t i o n I submitted t o the f a c u l t y o f P r i n c e t o n T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary i n 1985. I would e s p e c i a l l y l i k e t o e x p r e s s my g r a t i t u d e t o t h e t h r e e memb e r s of my d i s s e r t a t i o n committee, each of whom made s i g n i f i c a n t c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o my l a b o r s : Bruce M. Metzger, who spawned i n me an i n t e r e s t i n the a n a l y s i s of the P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s of the NT t e x t , and whose t e x t u a l e x p e r t i s e guided me throughout the e n t i r e p r o j e c t ; C u l l e n I K S t o r y , whose m e t i c u l o u s a t t e n t i o n t o d e t a i l has always been a source of ad m i r a t i o n ; and David R. Adams, whose i n t u i t i v e s e n s e f o r c r i t i c a l method c o n t i n u e s t o i n s p i r e r i g o r i n h i s s t u d e n t s . Thanks a r e a l s o due E l i z a b e t h Johnson o f New Brunswick Theol o g i c a l Seminary f o r much g e n e r o s i t y and many h e l p f u l suggest i o n s , and t o my f r i e n d J e f f r e y S i k e r who read p o r t i o n s of the MS and gave c o n t i n u a l encouragement.

Anyone who reads t h i s study w i l l r e a l i z e t he e x t e n t t o which I am indebted t o the s c h o l a r s h i p of Gordon D. Fee. From the v e r y beginning of my work h i s p u b l i c a t i o n s have s e r v e d as a model of c a r e f u l r e s e a r c h , and I have c o n s i d e r e d i t my g r e a t f o r t u n e to be a b l e to work w i t h him as the g e n e r a l e d i t o r of t h i s p r o j e c t .

I would a l s o l i k e t o extend my thanks t o Dennis Ford of S c h o l a r s P r e s s , who has always been prompt and w i l l i n g to prov i d e t h e a s s i s t a n c e I have needed.

My deepest a p p r e c i a t i o n goes t o my w i f e Cindy whose l o v e and p a t i e n c e have been my ste a d y companions throughout the cou r s e of my work. I t i s t o her t h a t I have d e d i c a t e d t h i s book.

i x

EDITOR'S PREFACE

The u s e f u l n e s s of P a t r i s t i c c i t a t i o n s f o r New Testament t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m has long been r e c o g n i z e d . Indeed, when a F a t h e r ' s t e x t can be judged as c e r t a i n (e.g. when he p r o v i d e s commentary on t h e v e r y words of h i s t e x t or notes a l t e r n a t i v e r e a d i n g s ) , i t p r o v i d e s d a t a b l e primary e v i d e n c e f o r the New Testament t e x t i n a g i v e n g e o g r a p h i c a l l o c a t i o n .

U n f o r t u n a t e l y , however, t h a t u s e f u l n e s s , both f o r s c h o l a r and s t u d e n t a l i k e , has been m i t i g a t e d by two f a c t o r s . F i r s t , t he average s c h o l a r or s t u d e n t has v e r y l i t t l e a c c e s s t o the d a t a , which by and l a r g e a r e the p r o v i n c e of t h e s p e c i a l i s t a l o n e — a n d even t h e s p e c i a l i s t a t t i m e s has c o n s i d e r a b l e d i f f i c u l t y g e t t i n g a t some of the m a t e r i a l , or a t o t h e r t i m e s knowing how to. e v a l u a t e what he or she does have a c c e s s t o . Second, what a c c e s s most people do have t o the d a t a , namely i n t h e c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s , i s h o p e l e s s l y inadequate. T h i s i s e s p e c i a l l y t r u e , f o r example, of the o t h e r w i s e u s e f u l U n i t e d B i b l e S o c i e t i e s Greek New Testament, where t h e r e a r e so many i n a c c u r a c i e s t h a t even the c o r r e c t d a t a a r e not u s e f u l , s i n c e one can never know which a r e c o r r e c t and which a r e not.

What has been l a c k i n g i s an adequate and a c c e s s i b l e p r e s e n t a t i o n and e v a l u a t i o n of t h e s e d a t a , e s p e c i a l l y of the Greek F a t h e r s , where t o date o n l y t h a t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a i s a v a i l a b l e (M. Mees, Die Z i t a t e aus dem Neuen Testament b e i Clemens von A l e x a n d r i e n [Rome, 1970]; who has a f u l l p r e s e n t a t i o n of the d a t a , although t h e e v a l u a t i o n l e a v e s some t h i n g s t o be d e s i r e d ) .

The p r e s e n t volume r e p r e s e n t s the f i r s t i n a new s e r i e s whose aim i s t o f i l l up t h i s l a c u n a . The j u s t i f i c a t i o n f o r t h e s e r i e s can be found i n Dr. Ehrman's I n t r o d u c t i o n , pp. 1-3. L e t me here simply s e t out the g u i d e l i n e s : (1) The s e r i e s w i l l p r e s e n t the NT t e x t u a l d a t a f o r the Greek F a t h e r s ; (2) o n l y d a t a a v a i l a b l e from c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of t h e F a t h e r s ' t e x t s w i l l be i n c l u d e d ; (3) each volume w i l l i n c l u d e a f u l l p r e s e n t a t i o n of the NT data (or p a r t s t h e r e o f ) of a g i v e n F a t h e r or s e l e c t e d works of a g i v e n Fathtsr; (4) each p r e s e n t a t i o n w i l l a l s o i n c l u d e a minimal e v a l u a t i o n of the F a t h e r ' s

x i

x i i

c i t a t i o n s , as t o h i s c i t i n g h a b i t s , the r e l i a b i l i t y of h i s d a t a , and the degree of c e r t a i n t y w i t h which one may use the d a t a ; and f i n a l l y (5) the a u thor w i l l o f f e r an a n a l y s i s of the t e x t u a l d a t a as to the F a t h e r ' s p l a c e i n the h i s t o r y of t h e NT t e x t , e s p e c i a l l y i n terms of t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s w i t h the o t h e r a v a i l a b l e d a t a . I t i s hoped t h a t such a p r e s e n t a t i o n w i l l i n c r e a s e our o v e r a l l c o n f i d e n c e i n the use of the F a t h e r ' s t e x t u a l d a t a .

I t i s a p l e a s u r e t o i n t r o d u c e the s e r i e s w i t h Dr. B a r t Ehrman's a n a l y s i s of the t e x t of the four G o s p e l s as i t i s c i t e d i n the commentaries of Didymus the B l i n d found a t Toura i n 1941. Dr. Ehrman has not only g i v e n us a f u l l p r e s e n t a t i o n and a n a l y s i s of the d a t a , but has a l s o o f f e r e d some r e f i n e ments of method i n the t a s k of a n a l y s i s t h a t h e l p us t o move toward g r e a t e r c e r t a i n t y i n t h a t t a s k . T h i s i s an a u s p i c i o u s b e g i n n i n g of a s e r i e s t h a t we t r u s t w i l l prove u s e f u l f o r the ongoing t a s k of NT t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m , e s p e c i a l l y i n our a b i l i t y someday to w r i t e the h i s t o r y of the t e x t w i t h even g r e a t e r c l a r i t y .

Perhaps o t h e r younger s c h o l a r s w i l l now be encouraged to look toward t h i s a s p e c t of t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m a s a p o s s i b l e a r e a f o r t h e i r d i s s e r t a t i o n s , s i n c e t h i s s e r i e s o f f e r s them a p o s s i b l i t y of p u b l i c a t i o n .

GORDON D. FEE

I n t r o d u c t i o n

Recent y e a r s have w i t n e s s e d a renewed i n t e r e s t i n the a n a l y s i s and c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of NT documentary e v i d e n c e . T h i s renewal had i t s r o o t s i n methodological c o n c e r n s , a s approaches t a k e n t o e s t a b l i s h i n g t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y were s y s t e m a t i z e d and o b j e c t i f i e d . Two new methods of a n a l y s i s were d e v i s e d , one a q u a n t i t a t i v e method designed to demonstrate on s t a t i s t i c a l grounds the t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s of NT documents, the o t h e r a p r o f i l e method used t o c l a s s i f y w i t n e s s e s a c c o r d i n g t o t h e i r p a t t e r n s of a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s . These developments l e d t o the p u b l i c a t i o n of s e v e r a l a n a l y s e s of s i g n i f i c a n t t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s , i n c l u d i n g MSS N and W and the c h u r c h F a t h e r s Origen, Chrysostom, and H i p p o l y t u s , as w e l l a s t o s e v e r a l important s k e t c h e s of the NT MS t r a d i t i o n s .

The p r e s e n t study s e e k s , as d i d most of i t s p r e d e c e s s o r s , t o u t i l i z e and r e f i n e methods of t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s now common i n the f i e l d . F a r from d i s c u s s i n g methodology o n l y i n the a b s t r a c t , however, the study has a s i t s primary o b j e c t i v e the a p p l i c a t i o n of a r e f i n e d method of a n a l y s i s t o y e t another s i g n i f i c a n t t e x t u a l w i t n e s s , Didymus t h e B l i n d .

As an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l e a d e r i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a , Didymus i s an important l i n k i n t h e g r e a t c h a i n of t e x t u a l t r a n s m i s s i o n . A l e x a n d r i a was famous f o r i t s c l a s s i c a l s c h o l a r s h i p and i s commonly reputed t o have p r e s e r v e d , from e a r l i e s t t i m e s , the p u r e s t form of NT t e x t . Furthermore, s e v e r a l of the most important A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , i n c l u d i n g c o d i c e s K and B, were probably produced d u r i n g Didymus's l i f e t i m e . Thus a study of Didymus's NT q u o t a t i o n s can be expected t o show whether t h e s e o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a d e q u a t e l y r e p r e s e n t the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n of the l a t e f o u r t h c e n t u r y . I n a d d i t i o n , Didymus's t e x t may c a s t l i g h t on somewhat broader quest i o n s c o n c e r n i n g the t r a n s m i s s i o n of the NT: i t may i l l u minate, f o r example, the h i s t o r i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p between the s o - c a l l e d " E a r l y " and " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t s , and i t may show t h e e x t e n t t o which o t h e r t y p e s of t e x t i n f l u e n c e d the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n .

1

2/ Didymus and the G o s p e l s

The s c i e n t i f i c study of Didymus's t e x t of the N T — i n t h i s c a s e , of t h e four G o s p e l s — h a s become p o s s i b l e only w i t h i n the p a s t s e v e r a l y e a r s . I n 1941, i n a g r o t t o n e a r Toura, Egypt, E g y p t i a n workers a c c i d e n t a l l y unearthed n e a r l y 2000 pages of papyrus MSS. I n c l u d e d among t h e s e s i x t h - or s e v e n t h - c e n t u r y p a p y r i were fragmentary c o p i e s of h i t h e r t o unknown e x p o s i t o r y works of Didymus. C r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of t h e s e commentaries on G e n e s i s , Job, Psalms, E c c l e s i a s t e s , and Z e c h a r i a h have s l o w l y appeared s i n c e 1968. I n them Didymus quotes e x t e n s i v e l y from the NT G o s p e l s . The p r e s e n t study r e p r e s e n t s the f i r s t f u l l -s c a l e t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s of t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s . The a n a l y s i s f o c u s e s on t h r e e k i n d s of i s s u e s : (1) M e t h o d o l o g i c a l : How can the t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s of Didymus's Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s b e s t be determined? (2) T e x t u a l : What a r e t h e s e a f f i n i t i e s ? (3) H i s t o r i c a l : What does Didymus's Gospel t e x t r e v e a l about the t r a n s m i s s i o n of the NT i n A l e x a n d r i a ?

Methodological i s s u e s a r e addressed a t the o u t s e t of t h e study. Chapter I c o n s i d e r s the problems t h a t a r e unique t o a n a l y s e s of t h e P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s t o the NT t e x t . The chapt e r pays p a r t i c u l a r a t t e n t i o n t o the s i g n i f i c a n c e of Didymus as a t e x t u a l w i t n e s s and t o the p e c u l i a r d i f f i c u l t i e s encount e r e d i n the a n a l y s i s of h i s Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .

A major p o r t i o n of the study i s devoted t o a p r e s e n t a t i o n of Didymus's Gospel t e x t . Chapter I I i n t r o d u c e s and e x p l a i n s t h e format of t h i s p r e s e n t a t i o n , which i t s e l f i s then g i v e n i n Chapter I I I . The p r e s e n t a t i o n i n c l u d e s a f u l l l i s t i n g of e v e r y Gospel q u o t a t i o n and a l l u s i o n found i n Didymus's w r i t i n g s , and a c r i t i c a l apparatus which s u p p l i e s f u l l c o l l a t i o n s of r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s a t every p o i n t .

These data a r e s u b j e c t e d t o a d e t a i l e d a n a l y s i s i n Chapt e r s I V and V. Chapter IV uses a q u a n t i t a t i v e method t o demonstrate t h e p r o x i m i t y of Didymus's t e x t t o i n d i v i d u a l r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the major s t r a n d s of t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n . Chapter V supplements t h i s a n a l y s i s by examining Didymus's support of r e a d i n g s t h a t c h a r a c t e r i z e each of the t e x t u a l groups, i r r e s p e c t i v e of t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n i n any g i v e n w i t n e s s . F o r t h i s purpose a whole new s l a t e of p r o f i l e s of

I n t r o d u c t i o n /3

group r e a d i n g s i s proposed and u t i l i z e d . The f i n a l c h a p t e r summarizes t h e important m e t h o d o l o g i c a l

r e f i n e m e n t s made i n t h e c o u r s e of t h e study, and demonstrates t h e s i g n i f i c a n c e of the a n a l y s i s f o r u n d e r s t a n d i n g t h e h i s t o r y of t h e t e x t a s i t was t r a n s m i t t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a . P a r t i c u l a r a t t e n t i o n i s p a i d here t o t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e f o u r t h -c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t w i t h o t h e r known t e x t u a l groups, and t o t h e h i s t o r i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n subgroups.

The s t u d y c o n c l u d e s w i t h two ap p e n d i c e s . The f i r s t i n d i c a t e s where t h e testi m o n y o f Didymus can now be c i t e d o r

26 c o r r e c t e d i n t h e app a r a t u s of NA . The second p r o v i d e s s i m i l a r i n f o r m a t i o n w i t h r e s p e c t t o UBSGNT .

Chapter I

Didymus as a Witness to the T e x t of t h e G o s p e l s : Methodological Problems

A n a l y s e s of P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s t o t h e NT t e x t encounter a number of s e r i o u s m e thodological problems. These problems a r e of two s o r t s : t hose i n h e r e n t i n the P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s g e n e r a l l y and t h o s e unique t o the works of each c h u r c h F a t h e r . F o r the purposes of t h e p r e s e n t study, both s e t s of problems can be c o n s i d e r e d w i t h r e f e r e n c e t o t h e e x t a n t w r i t i n g s of Didymus the B l i n d .

P a t - r i s t i c S o u r c e s : T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and C o m p l e x i t i e s NT s c h o l a r s agree t h a t the t e x t of the NT cannot be

r e c o n s t r u c t e d a p a r t from an a c c u r a t e d e l i n e a t i o n of the h i s t o r y o f i t s t r a n s m i s s i o n . P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e f i g u r e s promin e n t l y i n t h i s d e l i n e a t i o n and i s , i n some r e s p e c t s , more important t o i t than a r e the Greek MSS and e a r l y v e r s i o n s .

See n. 23, p. 17 below, and t h e d i s c u s s i o n of pp. 22-29.

2 The h i s t o r i c a l s i g n i f i c a n c e of the P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e

was r e c o g n i z e d by the e a r l i e s t p i o n e e r s of t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m , e s p e c i a l l y by t h e e i g h t e e n t h - c e n t u r y s a v a n t R i c h a r d B e n t l e y , whose study of Jerome and Origen d i c t a t e d t h e scope and method of h i s c r i t i c a l r e s e a r c h . For contemporary a s s e s s m e n t s of the v a l u e of t h e P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s , see e s p e c i a l l y J e a n Duplacy and J a c k Suggs, "Les c i t a t i o n s greques e t l a c r i t i q u e du t e x t e de Nouveau Testament: l e passé, l e p r e s e n t , e t l ' a v e n i r , " i n Le B i b l e e t l e s pères, eds. André B e n o i t and P i e r r e P r i g e n t ( P a r i s : P r e s s e s U n i v e r s i t a i r i e s de F r a n c e , 1971) 187-213; Gordon D. Fee, "The T e x t of John i n t h e J e r u s a l e m B i b l e : A C r i t i q u e of the Use of P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s i n New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , " J f i L 90 (1971) 163-73; Bruce M. Metzger " P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e and the T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of t h e New Testament," NTS 18 (1971-72) 379-400; M. J . Suggs, "The Use of P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e i n the S e a r c h f o r a P r i m i t i v e New Testament T e x t , " HIS 4 (1957-58) 131-47. The a r t i c l e s by Fee and Metzger a r e d i r e c t e d , i n l a r g e measure, a g a i n s t t h e o v e r l y z e a l o u s a p p r o p r i a t i o n of P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e by M.-E. Boismard, whose v i e w s and r e s u l t a n t r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the Greek t e x t of the Gospel of John were taken over by D. M o l l a t f o r h i s t r a n s l a t i o n i n the J e r u s a l e m B i b l e . Boismard developed h i s p o s i t i o n i n the f o l l o w i n g a r t i c l e s : "A propos de J e a n v, 39," BJ 55 (1948) 5-34; " C r i t i q u e textuellä e t c i t a t i o n s p a t r i s -t i q u e s , " RB 57 (1950) 388-408; " L e c t i o r b r e v i o r , p o t i o r , " KB 58 (1951) 161-68; "Dans l e s e i n des Père (Jo 1,18)," RB 59 (1952) 23-39; "Problèmes de c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e c oncernant l e

4

Methodological Problems /5

U n l i k e t h e s e o t h e r k i n d s o f e v i d e n c e . P a t r i s t i c Bources can be dated and l o c a l i z e d w i t h r e l a t i v e p r e c i s i o n . S i n c e t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n h i s t o r y o f the NT cannot be r e c o n s t r u c t e d w i t h out knowing when and where c o r r u p t i o n e n t e r e d t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n , t h i s k i n d of p r e c i s i o n i s a s i n e gu_a. non f o r the e n t i r e c r i t i c a l p r o c e s s .

D e s p i t e t h i s r e l a t i v e advantage. P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s have r e c e i v e d f a r l e s s c r i t i c a l a t t e n t i o n than have t h e Greek and v e r s i o n a l e v i d e n c e . No doubt t h i s s c h o l a r l y r e t i c e n c e der i v e s , i n l a r g e measure, from c o m p l e x i t i e s unique t o t h e ev i d e n c e , c o m p l e x i t i e s stemming both from the l o o s e c i t a t i o n h a b i t s of the F a t h e r s and from the f a u l t y t r a n s m i s s i o n of t h e i r w r i t i n g s . I t i s w e l l known t h a t the F a t h e r s d i d not always make a c o n s c i e n t i o u s e f f o r t t o c i t e B i b l i c a l t e x t s a c c u r a t e l y , w i t h the e x c e p t i o n of l e n g t h y c i t a t i o n s , quotat i o n s were n o r m a l l y drawn from memory w i t h o u t c o n s u l t i n g a B i b l i c a l m a n u s c r i p t . The r e s u l t a n t " l o o s e " c i t a t i o n s range from p a r a p h r a s e s of B i b l i c a l a c c o u n t s , t o a d a p t a t i o n s o f t e x t s to t h e i r s y n t a c t i c a l or m a t e r i a l c o n t e x t , t o co m p l i c a t e d conf l a t i o n s of s e v e r a l p a s s a g e s i n t o one. To make m a t t e r s worse, the F a t h e r s r a r e l y noted the s o u r c e s of t h e i r c i t a t i o n s . Thus the "words of t h e S a v i o r , " o r the "Holy A p o s t l e , " o r the " b l e s s e d P e t e r " can be quoted wi t h o u t r e f e r e n c e t o any of the books of the NT. And f r e q u e n t l y a NT q u o t a t i o n i s i n t r o d u c e d o n l y by a s t a n d a r d q u o t a t i o n formula, such as Teypantat . Consequently, i t o f t e n proves d i f f i c u l t not only t o a s c e r t a i n

quatrième évangiïëT" RB 60 (1953) 347-71; "Le papyrus Bodmer I I , " ES 64 (1957) 363-98. Boismard's views l e a d t o the ac c e p t a n c e of the " s h o r t e r t e x t " of John a t v i r t u a l l y e v e r y p o i n t , even where the P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s s t a n d a l o n e i n t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n of t h i s t e x t . As w i l l be seen below, the p r e s e n t w r i t e r c o n c u r s t h a t Boismard's p o s i t i o n i s unt e n a b l e . The P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s p r o v i d e primary e v i d e n c e f o r t h e h i s t o r y of the t r a n s m i s s i o n of the NT t e x t but only secondary e v i d e n c e f o r the o r i g i n a l t e x t i t s e l f .

3 s e e Bruce M. Metzger, The Te x t o f t h e New Testament: I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n , C o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd ed. (New York: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968) 86.

* T h i s a l o n e a c c o u n t s f o r t h e u b i q u i t y of " l o o s e " c i t a t i o n s i n t h e P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s , s e e Fee, "The T e x t o f John i n th e J e r u s a l e m B i b l e , " 167-70; Metzger, T e x t . 87-88.

6/ Didymus and the Gospel

t h e p r e c i s e wording of a F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l t e x t , but a l s o to determine the s o u r c e of a q u o t a t i o n . The l a t t e r problem i s e s p e c i a l l y a c u t e , of c ourse, i n q u o t a t i o n s from t h e S y n o p t i c G o s p e l s .

The o t h e r s e t of problems unique to P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s c o n c e r n s the h i s t o r y of t h e i r own t r a n s m i s s i o n . The MS t r a d i t i o n s of v i r t u a l l y a l l the church F a t h e r s show t h a t l a t e r c o p y i s t s tended t o " c o r r e c t " q u o t a t i o n s of the B i b l e t o the form of t e x t p r e v a l e n t i n t h e i r own day. Consequently, P a t r i s t i c w r i t i n g s t h a t s u r v i v e only i n Medieval MSS or t h a t a r e a v a i l a b l e o n l y i n u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s , such a s Migne's P a t r o l o q i a Graeca, a r e of p r a c t i c a l l y no v a l u e f o r e s t a b -

5 l i s h i n g the o r i g i n a l wording of t h e NT. B i b l i c a l c i t a t i o n s i n such s o u r c e s do not n e c e s s a r i l y r e p r e s e n t t h e t e x t of the

6

F a t h e r , but o f t e n only t h a t known t o h i s l a t e r c o p y i s t s . I t has become w i d e l y r e c o g n i z e d i n r e c e n t y e a r s t h a t

t h e s e c o m p l e x i t i e s r e q u i r e the c r i t i c t o f o l l o w s t r i c t methodo l o g i c a l p r i n c i p l e s when a s s e s s i n g t h e P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e . These p r i n c i p l e s i n v o l v e t h r e e a s p e c t s of the a n a l y s i s : (1) Only c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of a F a t h e r ' s works can be used; (2) Only t h o s e NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s whose B i b l i c a l s o u r c e s a r e beyond doubt can be c o n s i d e r e d ; and (3) A l l of the d a t a —

T h i s has been acknowledged a t l e a s t s i n c e the t u r n of the c e n t u r y . See F r e d e r i c C. Kenyon, Handbook t o the, Xe.xtual C r i t i c i s m of t h e New Testament (London: Macmillan & Co., 1901) 206. The f o l l o w i n g i s a modern assessment by Gordon Fee: "Over the p a s t e i g h t y e a r s I have been c o l l e c t i n g t h e Greek p a t r i s t i c e vidence f o r Luke and John f o r the I n t e r n a t i o n a l Greek New Testament P r o j e c t . I n a l l of t h i s m a t e r i a l I have found one i n v a r i a b l e : a good c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n of a f a t h e r ' s t e x t , or t h e d i s c o v e r y of e a r l y MSS, always moves the f a t h e r ' s t e x t of the NT away from t h e I B and c l o s e r t o t h e t e x t of our modern c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s . " (emphasis h i s ) Gordon D. Fee, "Modern T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m and t h e R e v i v a l of t h e T e x t u s ESSSE^ t u s . " JETS 21 (1978) 26-27.

6Among the p r e v i o u s P a t r i s t i c s t u i i e s whose f i n d i n g s a r e compromised by the use of u n c r i t i c a l a d i t i o n s i s , s i g n i f i c a n t l y , the d i s s e r t a t i o n of Wilhelm C. L i n s s , "The Gospel T e x t of Didymus" (Boston U n i v e r s i t y , 1955). See n. 42, p. below.

7 I n a d d i t i o n t o the works c i t e d i n n. 2, p. 4, see Gordon D. Fee, "The T e x t of John i n Origen and C y r i l of A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n the Recovery and A n a l y s i s of P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " B i b l i c a 52 (1971) 357-94.

M e t h o d o l o g i c a l Problems p

i . e . a l l s u r v i v i n g c i t a t i o n s , a d a p t a t i o n s , and even a l l u s i o n s — m u s t be a n a l y z e d ^ b e f o r e attempting t o d e l i n e a t e the F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l t e x t . Each of t h e s e a s p e c t s can now be c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y .

The Use of C r i t i c a l E d i t i o n s The c o n s t r u c t i o n of c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of t h e F a t h e r s '

w r i t i n g s o b v i o u s l y l i e s o u t s i d e t h e purview of NT t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m . T h i s means t h a t a c o r r e c t a n a l y s i s of a F a t h e r ' s t e x t presupposes, i n some measure, t h e v a l i d i t y of p r e v i o u s e d i t o r i a l d e c i s i o n s . The c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of Didymus's works were somewhat e a s i e r to produce than a r e t h o s e of c h u r c h F a t h e r s whose w r i t i n g s have s u r v i v e d i n numerous but l a t e MSS. Each of Didymus's a u t h e n t i c w r i t i n g s i s p r e s e r v e d i n o n l y one, r e l a t i v e l y e a r l y , MS which appears t o r e p r e s e n t f a i t h f u l l y the

9 o r i g i n a l t e x t . Consequently, making c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of t h e s e works i n v o l v e d p r i m a r i l y t h r e e t a s k s : (1) r e c o n s t r u c t i n g the t e x t wherever l a c u n a e occur, (2) comparing the r e a d i n g s of t h e o r i g i n a l hands of t h e MSS w i t h t h o s e of t h e c o r r e c t o r s

10 (which i n some c a s e s numbered s i x or more), and (3) c o r r e c t i n g obvious t r a n s c r i p t i o n a l e r r o r s . By f a r the most f r e q u e n t e r r o r s a r e o r t h o g r a p h i c , problems of i t a c i s m o c c u r r i n g on n e a r l y e v e r y page. The Source A n a l y s i s

The f i r s t s t e p toward a n a l y z i n g a F a t h e r ' s NT t e x t i n v o l v e s a s c e r t a i n i n g the B i b l i c a l s o u r c e f o r each c i t a t i o n , a d a p t a t i o n , and a l l u s i o n . I n c e r t a i n k i n d s of P a t r i s t i c

The terms " c i t a t i o n , " " a d a p t a t i o n , " and " a l l u s i o n " w i l l be c a r e f u l l y d i f f e r e n t i a t e d on pp. 13-14 below. At t h i s p o i n t i t i s n e c e s s a r y o n l y t o note t h a t the f o l l o w i n g d i s c u s s i o n u s e s the term " q u o t a t i o n " when speaking of both c i t a t i o n s and a d a p t a t i o n s , w h i l e the term " r e f e r e n c e " i s used t o i n d i c a t e any of the t h r e e k i n d s of e v i d e n c e — c i t a t i o n , a d a p t a t i o n , or a l l u s i o n .

9 See t h e works c i t e d i n n. 54, p. 25 below.

1 0 A s i n t h e Z e c h a r i a h commentary. See L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , Didvme l'Aveugle s u r Z a c h a r i e ( P a r i s : L e s Éditions du C e r f , (1962) 46-50.

^ L o c a t i n g a l l t h e p e r t i n e n t r e f e r e n c e s i s i t s e l f not a d i f f i c u l t matter, i n v o l v i n g s i m p l y t h e p e r f u n c t o r y t a s k of


w r i t i n g s , of c o u r s e , t h i s k i n d of d e t e r m i n a t i o n can be made r e l a t i v e l y e a s i l y — f o r example i n a commentary on t h e B i b l i c a l book i n q u e s t i o n . P a t r i s t i c commentaries o f t e n s u p p l y lemmata b e f o r e the e x p o s i t i o n of each passage. To be s u r e , t h e s e lemmata sometimes r e p r e s e n t l a t e r a d d i t i o n s t o a F a t h e r ' s works so t h a t they can be used o n l y a s secondary s o u r c e s f o r r e c o n s t r u c t i n g h i s B i b l i c a l t e x t . But u s u a l l y the F a t h e r quotes t h e passage under c o n s i d e r a t i o n i n the e x p o s i t i o n i t s e l f , t h u s p r o v i d i n g the c r i t i c w i t h ample e v i d e n c e f o r a t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .

With o t h e r genres of P a t r i s t i c w r i t i n g s , the c r i t i c i s l e s s f o r t u n a t e . P a t r i s t i c sermons on B i b l i c a l themes, f o r example, tend t o c o n t a i n b r i e f , s p o r a d i c r e f e r e n c e s t o the NT. The s i t u a t i o n i s s i m i l a r i n commentaries on B i b l i c a l books o t h e r than those being s u b j e c t e d t o t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s . Thus one f i n d s t h a t i n h i s OT commentaries, Didymus o f t e n quotes h a l f a v e r s e from t h e NT h e r e , h a l f a v e r s e t h e r e , two v e r s e s h e r e , t h r e e t h e r e . Normally he does not mention t h e B i b l i c a l s o u r c e f o r t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s . T h i s o b v i o u s l y c o m p l i c a t e s the e n t i r e t e x t - c r i t i c a l p r o c e s s , s i n c e an a n a l y s i s cannot proceed w i t h o u t f i r s t d e t e r m i n i n g the B i b l i c a l r e f e r e n t s f o r Didymus's q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .

U n f o r t u n a t e l y , s e v e r a l p r e v i o u s s t u d i e s of P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s f a i l e d t o d e a l a d e q u a t e l y w i t h the problem of s o u r c e s , l e a d i n g t o d i s t o r t e d p r e s e n t a t i o n s of e v i d e n c e . An

d e t e r m i n i n g where a F a t h e r quotes or a l l u d e s t o t h e NT. N a t u r a l l y t h e s o u r c e a n a l y s i s , a s d e s c r i b e d below, w i l l e l i m i n a t e some of the data t e n t a t i v e l y a c c e p t e d a t the o u t s e t of t h e a n a l y s i s .

12 See Fee, "The Text of John i n Origen and C y r i l , " 363-

64. 13 Among the noteworthy s t u d i e s o f P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s t h a t

p r e s e r v e o n l y i s o l a t e d NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s a r e t h e f o l l o w i n g : Lawrence E l d r i d g e , The Gospel T e x t of E p i p h a n l u s of S a l a m j s ( S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1969), Gordon D. Fee, "The T e x t of John and Mark i n the W r i t i n g s of C h r y s o s t o a , " NJT£ 26 (1979-80) 525-47, Alexander Globe, " S e r a -p i o n of Thmuis a s Witness t o the Gospel T e x t Used by Origen i n C a e s a r e a , " NovT 26 (1984) 97-127, M. Mees, Die Z i t a t e aus dem Neuen Testament b e i Clemens von A l e x a n d r i e n (Rome, 1970) , and C a r r o l l Osburn, "The Text of the P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n K i p p o l y t u s of Rome," Second Century 2 (1982) 97-124.


o u t s t a n d i n g c a s e i n p o i n t i s the landmark study^ of C h r y s o s -tom's t e x t o f Mark by J . G e e r l i n g s and S. New. As Gordon Fee has r e c e n t l y demonstrated, G e e r l i n g s and New drew c o n c l u s i o n s about Chrysostom's t e x t of Mark from q u o t a t i o n s found i n

15 p r e c i s e l y t h e same form i n o t h e r G o s p e l s . But o b v i o u s l y a study of Mark's t e x t cannot use a s d a t a q u o t a t i o n s which might j u s t as w e l l have come from Matthew. T h i s r a i s e s the met h o d o l o g i c a l problem of how t o determine the B i b l i c a l s o u r c e of a P a t r i s t i c q u o t a t i o n or a l l u s i o n .

Sometimes the d e t e r m i n a t i o n proves t o be a r e l a t i v e l y s i m p l e a f f a i r , a s when the author names h i s s o u r c e . Such a

16 statement can normally, but not always, be t r u s t e d . More f r e q u e n t l y s o u r c e s must be determined on the b a s i s of i n t e r n a l c o n s i d e r a t i o n s , t h a t i s , on the ground of v e r b a l c o r r e s pondence t o m a t e r i a l found i n o n l y one Gospel or another.

Problems of d e t e r m i n i n g s o u r c e s a r i s e i n t h r e e k i n d s of c i r c u m s t a n c e s . The f i r s t has t o do w i t h Gospel p a r a l l e l s — when v e r b a l l y i d e n t i c a l p a s s a g e s o c c u r i n more than one Go s p e l . The problem can be i l l u s t r a t e d from Didymus's w r i t i n g s . I n h i s commentary on E c c l e s i a s t e s Didymus s t a t e s φωνήν Βοώντος είναι έν τη έρημψ ( E c c l T 38:24). T h i s

J a c o b G e e r l i n g s and S i l v a New, "Chrysostom's T e x t of t h e Gospel of Mark," HTR 24 (1931) 121-42.

15 Fee, "The T e x t of John and Mark i n Chrysostom," 538-47.

1 6 A s t r i k i n g example of the problem of a c c e p t i n g u n c r i t i c a l l y an a u t h o r ' s d e c l a r a t i o n of h i s s o u r c e can be found i n Didymus's commentary on Psalms. I n the f o l l o w i n g passage Didymus p o i n t s out t h e d i f f e r e n t r e n d e r i n g s of a d o m i n i c a l s a y i n g by Matthew and Luke: τον αύτ&ν γαρ τόπον γράφοντες ό μεν Λουκάς λέγει "δώσει άγαθο τοις αίτοΰοιν αυτόν," ό Μαθαϊος "δώοει ιτνεΰμα άγιον." As the e d i t o r s o f t h e commentary c o r r e c t l y n o t i c e d , the f i r s t c i t a t i o n a c t u a l l y d e r i v e s from Matthew, and t h e second from Lukei Thus even when t h e author names h i s source, t h e p r o c e s s of i n t e r n a l examination o u t l i n e d below must be f o l l o w e d .

17 The f o l l o w i n g s i g l a a r e used f o r Didymus's commen

t a r i e s throughout the p r e s e n t study. E c c l T = E c c l e s i a s t e s commentary of Toura; GenT»Genesis commentary; JobT=Job commentary; PsT=Psalms commentary; ZeT=Zechariah commentary. Thus E c c l T 38:24 s i g n i f i e s t h e E c c l e s i a s t e s commentary of Toura, page 38, l i n e 24.

10/ Didymus and the Gospe l s

r e p r e s e n t s an a d a p t a t i o n of the passage found i n p r e c i s e l y the same form i n a l l four G o s p e l s : φωνή βοώντος έν trj έρήμψ (Matt 3:3; Mark 1:3; Luke 3:4; John 1:23). O c c a s i o n a l l y the same problem a r i s e s when p r e c i s e v e r b a l p a r a l l e l s a r e found w i t h i n the same Gospel, a s when Didymus s a y s ιασαν νόσον καί μαλαχιαν θεραπεύοντος (ZeT 139:10), an a d a p t a t i o n of t h e Matthean θεροπεϋων χάσαν νόσον και μαλαχίαν found i n both Matt 4:23 and 9:34 or θεράπευε ι ν πασαν νόσον Η.τ.λ. found i n Matt 10:1. S i n c e the s o u r c e s of t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s cannot be determined, they cannot be used i n an a n a l y s i s of Didymus's t e x t . T h i s means t h a t a l a r g e number of d a t a must be excluded from the a n a l y s i s a t the o u t s e t .

The second k i n d of problem d e r i v e s from s c r i b a l harmoniz a t i o n s of one Gospel t o another i n t h e c o u r s e of t h e i r t r a n s m i s s i o n . U s u a l l y each Gospel w i l l c o n t a i n some unique r e a d i n g s i n p a r a l l e l p a s s a g e s : a d i f f e r e n t v e r b t e n s e , t h e a d d i t i o n o r o m i s s i o n of a word or phra s e , the use of a synonymn, and the l i k e . I f a F a t h e r were t o quote a passage i n one of i t s d i s t i n c t i v e forms, h i s sourc e would be e a s i l y r e c o g n i z e d . But s i n c e many unique elements of the Gospels were e l i m i n a t e d by w e l l - i n t e n t i o n e d s c r i b e s who harmonized one passage t o another, i t i s o f t e n i m p o s s i b l e t o determine whether a F a t h e r i s q u oting one of t h e Gospe l s i n i t s ( o r i g i n a l l y ) unique form or a d i f f e r e n t Gospel t h a t was l a t e r harmonized t o i t . The n a t u r e of t h e problem can a g a i n be i l l u s t r a t e d from Didymus's w r i t i n g s . I n h i s commentary on t h e Psalms, Didymus c i t e s t he f o l l o w i n g s a y i n g of J e s u s : ουκ έστιν ό 8εός νεχρών hk\a ζώντων (PsT 276:2). The q u o t a t i o n conforms t o Matthew's v e r s i o n of the l o g i o n . T h i s i s s i g n i f i c a n t because i t shows Didymus's

3 support f o r two v a r i a n t s i n the t r a d i t i o n : (1) 6 θεός w i t h UBS Β L Λ fam 1 33 a g a i n s t θεός found i n χ D W and ό θεδς θεός found i n TR Ε (θ) Π a (fam 13) 892 1241, and (2) £στιν w i t h r e l l . a g a i n s t έοτιν δέ found i n fam 13 e. But t h e r e a s o n s f o r c o n s i d e r i n g t h i s c i t a t i o n Matthean evaporate when t h e MS t r a d i t i o n of Mark i s examined more c l o s e l y . To be s u r e , Mark's v e r s i o n probably r e a d ΟΌΗ δστιν 3εός Η.τ.λ. (thus B U L K

a l . ) . But t h e d e f i n i t e a r t i c l e i s found i n numerous o t h e r

Methodological Problems / l l

w i t n e s s e s , i n c l u d i n g « A C θ 33. So h e r e i t i s i m p o s s i b l e t o determine whether Didymus a g r e e s w i t h Β a g a i n s t κ i n a Matthean c i t a t i o n or w i t h Ν a g a i n s t Β i n a Marcan. F o r t h i s r e a s o n , whenever a passage of one Gospel has been harmonized t o t h a t o f another i n a s i g n i f i c a n t s t r a n d of t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n , n e i t h e r passage can be used t o e s t a b l i s h a F a t h e r ' s t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s .

A t h i r d p r o b l e m a t i c s i t u a t i o n o c c u r s when a F a t h e r , e i t h e r by a c c i d e n t or d e s i g n , c o n f l a t e s two or more B i b l i c a l p a s s a g e s . O c c a s i o n a l l y a c o n f l a t e d r e a d i n g can be u n r a v e l l e d so as t o make t h e c o n s t i t u e n t p a r t s and t h e i r s o u r c e s r e a d i l y d i s c e r n a b l e , Such i s the c a s e , f o r example, when Didymus s a y s πάς. . . ός έάν όμολογήση έν έμοί έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων . ,.Η&γω ομολογήσω αυτόν (PsT 210:34-45). The f i r s t p a r t of th e q u o t a t i o n (πάς...ανθρώπων) must r e p r e s e n t a c i t a t i o n of Luke 12:8, t h e second (κάγω...αυτόν) an a d a p t a t i o n of Matt 10:32. I n o t h e r p l a c e s , however, c o n f l a t i o n s a r e h o p e l e s s l y complex, making t h e d e t e r m i n a t i o n of s o u r c e s i m p o s s i b l e . T h i s i s t r u e , f o r example, i n the f o l l o w i n g q u o t a t i o n from E c c l T 358:26-359:2: t i ' v i ομοιώσω την γενεαν ταύτην;...όμοια έστιν ίαιόι'οις έν αγορά χαθημένοις, α προσφωνεί έτερα προς έτερα λέγοντες ηύλη'σαμεν ύμίν Mai ούκ ώρχησασ9ε, έθρηνήσαμεν ύμϊν won. ούκ έκόψασθε. . .ήλθεν "Ιωάννης μήτε έσθιων μήτε πίνων. C l e a r l y p a r t of t h i s t e x t d e r i v e s from Matt 11:16.-18 and p a r t from Luke 7:31-32. But t h e two acco u n t s a r e so i n t r i c a t e l y i nterwoven t h a t t h e s o u r c e of each phrase cannot be d i s c e r n e d . And p a r t of t h e t e x t a g r e e s w i t h n e i t h e r Gospel, d e r i v i n g from Didymus's own f r e e h a n d l i n g of t h e m a t e r i a l s . O b v i o u s l y comp l e x c o n f l a t i o n s of t h i s s o r t cannot be used when s e e k i n g t o e s t a b l i s h a F a t h e r ' s t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s .

A s o u r c e a n a l y s i s , then, s e r v e s t o l i m i t t h e study of P a t r i s t i c q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s t o t h o s e t h a t a r e not found i n i d e n t i c a l form e i t h e r i n the o r i g i n a l t e x t s of the Gosp e l s or i n t h e i r MS t r a d i t i o n s , and t o t h o s e t h a t a r e not c o n f l a t e d beyond t h e p o s s i b i l i t y of di s e n t a n g l e m e n t .


The T e x t u a l R e c o n s t r u c t i o n The t h i r d a r e a of m e t h o d o l o g i c a l concern has t o do w i t h

the a c t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l t e x t . Here a g a i n some genr e s of l i t e r a t u r e w i l l be more amenable t o the t a s k than o t h e r s . B i b l i c a l commentaries on the p a s s a g e s i n q u e s t i o n w i l l tend t o p r e s e r v e a r e l a t i v e l y h i g h degree of a c c u r a c y of c i t a t i o n — i f not i n the lemmata, a t l e a s t i n the

18 e x p o s i t i o n i t s e l f . I n c o n t r a s t , q u o t a t i o n s i n commentaries on o t h e r p a s s a g e s w i l l o f t e n be a l l u s i v e and more f r e q u e n t l y adapted t o the grammatical or m a t e r i a l c o n t e x t . The f o l l o w i n g m e t h o d o l o g i c a l p r o p o s a l s were developed i n view of t h i s l a t t e r k i n d of e v i d e n c e , g i v e n the f r e q u e n t but s p o r a d i c q u o t a t i o n s of the NT i n Didymus's e x p o s i t o r y works.

The f i r s t s t e p toward r e c o n s t r u c t i n g a F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l t e x t e n t a i l s d e t e r m i n i n g the r e l a t i v e v a l u e of a l l t h e data t h u s f a r c o l l e c t e d . T h i s d e t e r m i n a t i o n i n v o l v e s c l a s s i f y i n g each B i b l i c a l q u o t a t i o n and a l l u s i o n w i t h r e s p e c t t o i t s v e r b a l correspondence t o the NT s o u r c e . At t h i s p o i n t t h e r e e n t e r s i n t o the c r i t i c a l p r o c e s s the s u b j e c t i v e judgment of whether t h e P a t r i s t i c author i n t e n d e d t o c i t e the t e x t p r e c i s e l y or w i l l i n g l y a l t e r e d or paraphrased t h e t e x t . I n t h e o r y , one c o u l d a n a l y z e t h e manner of c i t a t i o n so a s t o make t h i s judgment. I f , f o r example, the author i n t r o d u c e s the r e f e r e n c e by c i t i n g h i s s o u r c e and u s i n g a c i t a t i o n formula (e.g. Y^-ypauxai), one c o u l d c l a s s i f y the r e f e r e n c e a s an i n t e n t i o n a l c i t a t i o n and, should t h e passage be s u f f i c i e n t l y l e n g t h y , a s s e r t t h a t i t d e r i v e s from the a u t h o r ' s B i b l i c a l MS. I n a c t u a l i t y , however, such i n d i c a t o r s of a u t h o r i a l i n t e n t r a r e l y prove r e l i a b l e . C i t a t i o n formulae can j u s t a s e a s i l y precede p a r a p h r a s e s as c i t a t i o n s , and, as p r e v i o u s l y seen, the n o t a t i o n of s o u r c e s i s sometimes erroneous, making t h e i r v a l u e

19 i n t h i s r e g a r d dubious. For t h e s e r e a s o n s , c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f B i b l i c a l r e f e r e n c e s i s b e t t e r made p u r e l y on t h e ground of v e r b a l correspondence t o the B i b l i c a l t e x t .

I n one s e n s e t h i s approach appears p r o b l e m a t i c , s i n c e IB See the d i s c u s s i o n on p. 7-8 above. 19

See n. 16, p. 9 above.

M e t h o d o l o g i c a l Problems /13

c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s depend on the p r o x i m i t y of each r e f e r e n c e t o the B i b l i c a l t e x t , w h i l e t h e physiognomy of a F a t h e r ' s t e x t cannot be determined w i t h o u t f i r s t e s t a b l i s h i n g the a c c u r a c y of h i s r e f e r e n c e s t o i t . I n p r a c t i c e , however, i t i s not d i f f i c u l t t o d i s t i n g u i s h between a f a i n t a l l u s i o n and a p r e c i s e c i t a t i o n . The r e a l d i f f i c u l t y comes i n d i s t i n g u i s h i n g , say, an i n t e n t i o n a l c i t a t i o n , which c o n t a i n s one or more s m a l l v a r i a t i o n s from the F a t h e r ' s t e x t , from a s l i g h t a d a p t a t i o n of the t e x t made i n view of the s y n t a c t i c a l or m a t e r i a l c o n t e x t . I t must be r e c o g n i z e d a t t h i s s t a g e t h a t a l l c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s a r e n e c e s s a r i l y p r o v i s i o n a l and s h o u l d be viewed a s r e l a t i v e p o i n t s of r e f e r e n c e along a continuum r a n g i n g from e x a c t c i t a t i o n t o d i s t a n t a l l u s i o n . No advances i n method can overcome the shortcomings of the P a t r i s t i c d a t a a t t h i s p o i n t , on o c c a s i o n i t may s i m p l y be t h a t what l o o k s l i k e an adaptat i o n of a B i b l i c a l t e x t a c t u a l l y d e r i v e d from the t e x t of the F a t h e r ' s exemplar. On t h e o t h e r hand, s i n c e remnants of such an a b e r r a n t t e x t would presumably r e c u r e l s e w h e r e i n t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n , i t i s r e l a t i v e l y s a f e t o assume t h a t t h e s e e x c e p t i o n s w i l l be so r a r e as t o make v i r t u a l l y no impact on the a n a l y s i s .

As a l r e a d y noted, the p r e s e n t study i s adopting, w i t h minor m o d i f i c a t i o n s , t h e t h r e e f o l d system of c l a s s i f i c a t i o n advocated by Gordon Fee: c i t a t i o n s , a d a p t a t i o n s , and a l l u -20 s i o n s . " C i t a t i o n s " c o n s i s t of a c c u r a t e q u o t a t i o n s of t h e B i b l i c a l passage. Accuracy here i s determined s o l e l y on the ground of v e r b a l c o n f o r m i t y t o the B i b l i c a l passage, a s found i n t h e v a r i o u s s t r a n d s of the t r a d i t i o n . Thus i f the c i t a t i o n v a r i e s markedly from the t e x t n o r m a l l y judged t o be o r i g i n a l , y e t conforms w i t h the t e x t as found i n a s i g n i f i c a n t element of the t r a d i t i o n , i t w i l l s t i l l be c o n s i d e r e d a c i t a t i o n . N a t u r a l l y , s i n c e minor changes may occur, not e v e r y c i t a t i o n w i l l be e q u a l l y p r e c i s e . N e v e r t h e l e s s , r a t h e r t h a n overcrowding the system beyond t h e p o i n t of u s e f u l n e s s — i . e . by l a b e l i n g c i t a t i o n s " v e r y l o o s e , " " l o o s e , " and " e x a c t " — a l l

2 0 See e s p e c i a l l y "The T e x t of John i n t h e J e r u s a l e m

B i b l e , " 169-70.


more or l e s s a c c u r a t e q u o t a t i o n s w i l l be r e g i s t e r e d a s c i t a t i o n s .

" A d a p t a t i o n s " a r e B i b l i c a l r e f e r e n c e s which have been s i g n i f i c a n t l y m o d i f i e d f o r one r e a s o n or another. Some c r i t i c s a pply t h i s c a t e g o r y only t o q u o t a t i o n s changed i n c o n f o r m i t y w i t h t h e grammatical c o n t e x t o j i n c o n f o r m i t y w i t h the p o i n t b e i n g made i n the d i s c u s s i o n . But t h i s approach t o c l a s s i f i c a t i o n u n n e c e s s a r i l y r e s t r i c t s the c a t e g o r y t o v a r i a t i o n s whose c a u s e s a r e r e a d i l y d i s c e r n e d . I n p o i n t of f a c t , one would ex p e c t t h a t a F a t h e r quoting from memory would o c c a s i o n a l l y adapt a B i b l i c a l t e x t t o s u i t h i s own purposes, whether or not t h e s e purposes a r e t r a n s p a r e n t . F o r t h i s r eason, i t i s b e t t e r t o c o n s i d e r any major m o d i f i c a t i o n of a B i b l i c a l p assage an a d a p t a t i o n , so long a s t h e r e f e r e n c e m a i n t a i n s a c l o s e v e r b a l correspondence t o the B i b l i c a l t e x t . T h i s broadening of the c a t e g o r y does not r e l i e v e the c r i t i c of the t a s k of f i n d i n g c o n t e x t u a l r e a s o n s f o r a d a p t a t i o n s ; i t does a l l o w t h e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n t o be a p p l i e d t o m o d i f i c a t i o n s made f o r no obvious r e a s o n .

F i n a l l y , " a l l u s i o n s " c o n s i s t of S c r i p t u r a l r e m i n i s c e n c e s t h a t have o n l y a d i s t a n t v e r b a l correspondence t o the t e x t . R e f e r e n c e s w i t h a b s o l u t e l y no v e r b a l correspondence, of c o u r s e , cannot h e l p t h e c r i t i c determine the words of the F a t h e r ' s t e x t and so cannot be used i n the a n a l y s i s .

When a p p r o p r i a t e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s have been made, the P a t r i s t i c r e f e r e n c e s can be a n a l y z e d f o r t h e i r w i t n e s s t o the t e x t of t h e NT. Here too a number of p r e v i o u s s t u d i e s have f a l l e n s h o r t by f a i l i n g t o t a k e i n t o account a l l of t h e e v i dence. R i g h t l y r e c o g n i z i n g , f o r example, t h a t B i b l i c a l a l l u s i o n s do not q u a l i f y as c i t a t i o n s , many e a r l i e r c r i t i c s wrongl y d i s c o u n t e d t h e t e x t - c r i t i c a l v a l u e of a l l u s i o n s a l t o g e -

22 t h e r . But even when r e f e r e n c e s t o the B i b l i c a l t e x t l a c k

I b i d . , 170. 22

T h i s was another shortcoming of G e e r l i n g s and New, a s shown by G. Fee, "The T e x t of John and Mark i n Chrysostom," 538. Other s t u d i e s , such as L i n s s ' s on Didymus, g i v e c i t a t i o n s i n f u l l , but only l i s t S c r i p t u r a l r e f e r e n c e s of a l l u s i o n s . C o l l a t i o n s a r e then made on l y of the e x a c t quota-


t h e p r e c i s i o n of c i t a t i o n s (or of l o o s e a d a p t a t i o n s ) they can s t i l l , on o c c a s i o n , s e r v e t o i n d i c a t e which of s e v e r a l v a r i a n t s was found i n the F a t h e r ' s t e x t . T h i s can be shown by an example drawn from the p r e s e n t study of Didymus. I n a c l e a r a l l u s i o n , t o Mt. 21:2, 4, Didymus w r i t e s έπι Βε(3ηχ<5τος ό"νου και πώλου λυθέντων χαΐ ένεχθέντων έχ της χατέναντι κώμης (ZeT 218:6-8). These words must r e f e r t o the Matthean passage r a t h e r than t o e i t h e r of the p a r a l l e l s i n Mark or Luke (note: 6"vou χα! πώλου!) . S i g n i f i c a n t l y , Matthew's use of χατέναντι i s a t t e s t e d by most A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and s e v e r a l o t h e r s

3 (UBS κ Β C D L θ fam 13 33 892) w h i l e απέναντι i s found i n B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s and o t h e r s (TR Ε W Δ Π Ω fam 1 1241). Thus, d e s p i t e the a l l u s i v e c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's r e f e r e n c e , t h e r e can be no doubt t h a t he s u p p o r t s the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n h e r e .

I n o t h e r i n s t a n c e s the p r o c e s s of e s t a b l i s h i n g the F a t h e r ' s t e x t w i l l be r e l a t i v e l y s i m p l e , as when he quotes the same passage s e v e r a l t i m e s i n p r e c i s e l y t h e same form, or when the minor d i f f e r e n c e s among the c i t a t i o n s a r e not r e f l e c t e d e l s e w h e r e i n the MS t r a d i t i o n . I n such i n s t a n c e s i t can s a f e l y be assumed t h a t the c i t a t i o n which conforms to the common t e x t was a l s o t h a t of t h e F a t h e r ; t h e s l i g h t l y v a r i a n t forms r e p r e s e n t a c c i d e n t a l or i n t e n t i o n a l m o d i f i c a t i o n s .

Two k i n d s of data have been c o n s i d e r e d up t o t h i s p o i n t : (1) a l l u s i o n s and a d a p t a t i o n s t h a t g i v e no e v i d e n c e a s t o the c h a r a c t e r of the F a t h e r ' s t e x t of the whole passage, but t h a t do d i s c l o s e h i s r e a d i n g i n p a r t of i t , and (2) m u l t i p l e c i t a t i o n s t h a t may r e q u i r e the c r i t i c t o choose one t h a t b e s t r e p r e s e n t s the F a t h e r ' s t e x t . A t h i r d s i t u a t i o n o c c u r s when a F a t h e r ' s q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s a r e such t h a t h i s B i b l i c a l t e x t can and should be r e c o n s t r u c t e d . I n view h e r e a r e i n s t a n c e s of (1) f r e q u e n t but p a r t i a l c i t a t i o n s of a passage, and (2) a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s which make i t p o s s i b l e t o d i s c e r n the o r i g i n a l form of the F a t h e r ' s t e x t . R e c o n s t r u c t i o n s c a n be o n l y t e n t a t i v e , of c o u r s e , and must be e v a l u a t e d on the b a s i s of a l l t h e r e l e v a n t d a t a . Both the t e n t a t i v e

t i o n s . An a l t e r n a t i v e method i s o u t l i n e d i n Ch. I I below.


c h a r a c t e r and t h e u l t i m a t e p o t e n t i a l of t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s can be i l l u s t r a t e d , once a g a i n , from the d a t a s e t f o r t h i n t h e f o l l o w i n g c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s . Didymus p r e s e r v e s two a d a p t a t i o n s and one a l l u s i o n to Matt 5 : 4 5 —

(a) ανατέλλει γαρ τον ήλιον ώσπερ έπι αγαθούς (PsT 177:20);

(b) τόν ανατέλλοντα τον ή'λιον έπι άγαδους και πονηρούς κα\ βρέχοντα έπ\ δίκαιους πα\ άδικους (ZeT 246:11-12);

(c) ανατέλλων ού μόνον έπι άγαθοΰς τον ή'λιον άλλα και έπ\ πονηρούς (PsT 290:21-22). On the b a s i s o f t h e s e r e f e r e n c e s , Didymus's t e x t can be r e c o n s t r u c t e d a s f o l l o w s :

ανατέλλει τον ήλιον έπι αγαθούς και πονηρούς και Βρέχει έιι δίκαιους καϊ άδικους. Here i t can be seen t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s the word order

of the o l d L a t i n MS a (αγαθούς και πονηρούς). T h i s may not be c o n s i d e r e d s i g n i f i c a n t , g i v e n t h e problem of word o r d e r i n the v e r s i o n a l e v i d e n c e . But i t i s worth n o t i n g t h a t Didymus a l s o r e a d s και βρέχει...άδικους w i t h the whole t r a d i t i o n a g a i n s t K, which omits i t . I n a c a s e such a s t h i s , t h e r e c o n s t r u c t i o n must be made c o n s e r v a t i v e l y , changing word o r d e r or making a d d i t i o n s , s u b t r a c t i o n s , or s u b s t i t u t i o n s o n l y on the b a s i s of hard e v i d e n c e . As a r e s u l t , t he r e c o n s t r u c t e d t e x t may p r e s e r v e some s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s , as happens t w i c e i n the r e f e r e n c e j u s t c i t e d (ανατέλλει τον ή'λιον] ή'λιον ανατέλλει; ή'λιον ] ή'λιον αύτοϋ) . I n view of the c h a r a c t e r of the e v i dence, no c o n f i d e n c e can be p l a c e d i n having uncovered some r e a l s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s by t h i s r e c o n s t r u c t i o n . I t c o u l d w e l l be t h a t Didymus simply misquoted o r adapted the t e x t c o n s i s t e n t l y . But b e f o r e even t h i s c o n c l u s i o n can be drawn, the data must a t l e a s t be p r e s e n t e d . I n t h i s c a s e such a p r e s e n t a t i o n i s most a d e q u a t e l y a c h i e v e d through a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .

O c c a s i o n a l l y a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n can be attempted when a s o l i t a r y a d a p t a t i o n e x i s t s , so long a s the changes a r e predom i n a n t l y s y n t a c t i c a l . Here a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n e n t a i l s l i t t l e more than the r e v e r s i o n t o the passa g e ' s o r i g i n a l s y n t a x . Thus, f o r example, Didymus p r e s e r v e s o n l y one, f a i r l y e x t e n -


s i v e , a d a p t a t i o n o f Matt 22:13: ώς και έν εύαγγελίψ περί τοΰ δέθεντος HOOLV καΐ χέρσιν και Ρλήθεντος εις τδ οκότος τδ εξώτερον το ήτοιμασμένον τφ όιαβόλω και τοις άγγέλοις αύτοΰ, εκεί έσται όκλαυθμδς και ό βρυγμδς των οδόντων(PsT 247:7-8).

A r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of Didymus's t e x t can be made w i t h a f a i r degree o f c o n f i d e n c e .

δήσαντες αύτοΰ κόδας και χεύρας βάλετε (αύτοΰ) εις τδ οκότος τδ εξώτερον, έκεϊ ίσται ό κλαυθμός ηαϊ ό βρυγμδς των οδόντων

The r e c o n s t r u c t i o n shows t h a t Didymus s u p p o r t s two s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a n t s o f the t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n : ( l ) δή"σαντες αύτοΰ

1. 13 πόδας και χείρας w i t h κ Β L θ f 892 a g a i n s t both #ρατε αυτόν πόδων και χειρών found i n D a b e, and δησαντες αύτοΰ πόδας και χείρας άρατε αύτδν και supported by the bu l k of l a t e r MSS as w e l l a s by C 33 and 1241; and (2) βάλετε w i t h D f 1 3 1241 a b e a g a i n s t most o t h e r MSS.

The S p e c i a l S i g n i f i c a n c e and P e c u l i a r Problems of Didymus as a T e x t u a l Witness

There can be no doubt about the t e x t - c r i t i c a l s i g n i f i cance of the Gospel q u o t a t i o n s o f Didymus, t h e b l i n d monk appointed head of the A l e x a n d r i a n c a t e c h e t i c a l s c h o o l by Atha-n a s i u s . Didymus's l i f e spanned the f o u r t h c e n t u r y (A.D. 313-398). Born and r a i s e d i n A l e x a n d r i a , he a p p a r e n t l y never l e f t h i s home c i t y even as an a d u l t . At an e a r l y age, perhaps f o u r o r f i v e , Didymus became b l i n d , probably t h e r e s u l t o f a

Didymus's l i f e , work, and t e a c h i n g s have been t h e subj e c t of t h r e e monographs i n modern t i m e s : G. Bardy, Didyme 1'Aveuqle ( P a r i s : Beauchesne, 1910); J . L e i p o l d t , Didvmus der B l i n d e von A l e x a n d r i a ( L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1905); and W i l l i a m J . Gauche, Didvmus the B l i n d : An Ed u c a t o r of t h e F o u r t h Century (Washington: C a t h o l i c U n i v e r s i t y of America, 1934). Other h e l p f u l s k e t c h e s i n c l u d e Wolfgang A. B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r i a " und "Anagoge" B e i Didvmos dem B l i n d e n von Alex a n d r i e n ( B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1972) 1-31; L o u i s Doutre-l e a u , Sur Z a c h a r i e 1-128; Bärbel Kramer, "Didymus von Alexand r i e n , " T h e o l o g i s c h e Realenzyklopädie, v o l . V I I I ( B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1981) 741-46; Johannes Quasten, P a t r o l o g y . v o l . I I I ( U t r e c h t : Spectrum, 1966) 85-100; and F r a n c e s Young, From Micaea t o Chalcedon: ft Guide t o t h e L i t e r a t u r e and I t s Background ( P h i l a d e l p h i a : F o r t r e s s P r e s s , 1983) 83-91.

18/ Didymus and the Gospels

24 c h i l d h o o d d i s e a s e . D e s p i t e t h i s s e t b a c k , he d i s p l a y e d a g r e a t f a c i l i t y f o r l e a r n i n g , and l a t e r i n l i f e a c q u i r e d a

25 r e p u t a t i o n f o r a p r o d i g i o u s memory. H i s e d u c a t i o n covered a l l t he major d i s c i p l i n e s of the day: mathematics, geometry,

2 6 astronomy, grammar, r h e t o r i c , d i a l e c t i c , and p h i l o s o p h y . B e s t known f o r h i s understanding of S c r i p t u r e , Didymus e s t a b l i s h e d h i m s e l f e a r l y i n l i f e as a prominent t e a c h e r i n A l e x a n d r i a . I t was i n the midst of the A r i a n c o n t r o v e r s y t h a t Atha-n a s i u s appointed him t o be head of the famed c a t h e c h e t i c a l s c h o o l , which by t h i s time had l o s t much of the s p l e n d o r and

28 r e p u t a t i o n i t had e a r l i e r enjoyed under Clement and Origen. There i s no e v i d e n c e t h a t Didymus p u b l i c l y l e c t u r e d t o f u l f i l l t h e d u t i e s of h i s p o s t . More l i k e l y he taught from the p r i v a cy of h i s own monk's c e l l . N e v e r t h e l e s s , h i s r e p u t a t i o n spread f a r and wide: by l i f e ' s end he c o u l d number among h i s

29 s t u d e n t s such n o t e w o r t h i e s a s Jerome and R u f m u s .

During the c o u r s e of h i s c a r e e r Didymus d i c t a t e d numerous t h e o l o g i c a l t r e a t i s e s and B i b l i c a l commentaries. Most s i g n i f i c a n t f o r t h e c o n t r o v e r s i e s of h i s own day were h i s d o c t r i n a l 2 4 P a l l a d i u s , H i s t . Laus. I V ; Jerome Chronicon. V I I I ; S o c r a t e s , H i s t . E c c l • . I V, 25; C a s s i o d o r u s , H i s t o r l a T r i p a r - tiâ, V I I I , 8.

25 See, e.g., S o c r a t e s , H i s t . E c c l . . I V, 25; R u f i n u s ,

H i s t . E s s i . , I I , 7; Jerome, V i r . 111.. 109 and E p i s t . 50, ad Domnionem.

2 6 R u f i n u s , Hist. E c c l •, I I , 7; S o c r a t e s , Hj,s,fc. £££l., IV, 25-26; Theodoret, H j s t . E c c l . . IV, 26.

27 The d a t e of h i s appointment has been w i d e l y debated.

Proposed d a t e s range from A.D. 335, b e f o r e A t h a n a s i u s ' s f i r s t e x i l e (T. de Régnon, Etudes de Théologie P o s i t i v e s u r l a S a i n t e Trinité, v o l . I I I [ P a r i s , 1898] 19, based on the t e s t i mony of R u f i n u s , H i s t . E c c l . , I I , 7) t o A.D. 371 ( C a r l Andre-sen, "Didymos 3," i n L e x i k o n der A l t e n Welt [ Z u r i c k : Artemis V e r l a g , 1965] 732-33). See the d i s c u s s i o n s of Bardy, Dldvme. 6; B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r i a " , 5-6; Gauche, Eiâyjjms, 78; L e i p o l d t ,

28 / See esp. G. Bardy, "Pour l ' h i s t o i r e de l'école d'Alex-

a n d r i a , " V i v r e e t Penser 2 (1942) 80-109; Gauch, Didvmus. 36-70.

29 See Jerome's E p i s t . 112, ad A u g u s t i n i u s , 4-6; E p i s t .

84, ad Pammachium e t Oceanun; R u f i n u s , Apology. I I , 12; H i s t . E S S l . , I I , 7.


30 works on t h e T r i n i t y (De T r i n i t a t e ^ and the Holy S p i r i t (De

31 S p i r i t u S a n c t o ) . At h e a r t , though, Didymus was a B i b l i c a l s c h o l a r , h a v i n g d i c t a t e d commentaries on much of the Old

32 Testament and most of t h e New. I n a d d i t i o n , some of Didy-mus's s t u d e n t s l a t e r p u b l i s h e d n o t e s t a k e n from h i s e x p o s i t o r y

33 l e c t u r e s on y e t ot h e r B i b l i c a l books.

Didymus i s an important w i t n e s s t o the NT t e x t p r e c i s e l y because of h i s h i s t o r i c a l c o n t e x t . He s t u d i e d t he NT and quoted i t s t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a when the g r e a t A l e x a n d r i a n

34 u n c i a l s were b e i n g produced. An aura of mystery has always surrounded t he A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t . Was an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l y -s a n c t i o n e d r e c e n s i o n made t h e r e ( i n t he 4 t h c e n t u r y ? o r the

35 , , , 2nd ? ) ? When and how e x t e n s i v e l y d i d a s t r a i n of t h e Western 30 See t h e r e c e n t c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s by Jürgen Hönscheid

Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e , Buch I (Meisenheim am Glan: V e r l a g e Anton Hain, 1975) and I n g r i d S e i l e r , Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e . Buch I I , K a p i t e l 1-7 (Meisenheim am Gl a n : V e r l a g Anton Hain, 1975).

3 1 S e e L o u i s Doutreleau, "Étude d'une t r a d i t i o n manusc r i t e : Le 'De S p i r i t u S ancto' de Didyme," i n KyriaKon: Es§&-s c h r i f t Johannes Quasten, ed. P a t r i c k G r a n f i e l d and J o s e f A. Jungmann, v o l . 1 (Münster: V e r l a g A s c h e n d o r f f , 1970) 352-89; and idem, "Le De S p i r i t u Sancto de Didyme e t s e s éditeurs," RechSR 51 (1963) 383-406. The t e x t c an be found i n Migne, PG 39, 1031-86.

32 D o u t r e l e a u g i v e s t he f o l l o w i n g as Didymus's commenta

r i e s , acknowledging t h a t " c e t t e l i s t e e s t s a n s doute incomplète": G e n e s i s , Exodus, L e v i t i c u s , Job, Psalms, P r o v e r b s , E c c l e s i a s t e s , Song of Songs, I s a i a h , F i n a l V i s i o n of I s a i a h , J e r e m i a h , D a n i e l , Hosea, Z e c h a r i a h ; Matthew, Luke, Jchn, A c t s , Romans, 1 and 2 C o r i n t h i a n s , G a l a t i a n s , E p h e s i a n s , Hebrews, C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s , and R e v e l a t i o n . Sur Z a c h a r l e . I , 17-18; 119-26.

33 T h i s i s to be i n f e r r e d from the c h a r a c t e r o f the E c c l e

s i a s t e s and Psalms commentaries d i s c o v e r e d a t Toura, as d i s c u s s e d below, pp. 26-27.

34 See t he d i s c u s s i o n o f c o d i c e s N and B i n Metzger, Text,

7-8; 42-48. 35

T h i s view was p o p u l a r i z e d by Wilhelm Bousset, l a r g e l y on t h e b a s i s o f h i s a n a l y s i s of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n fragments commonly d e s i g n a t e d by the s i g l u m "T": "Die R e c e n s i o n des H e s y c h i u s , " T e x t k r i t i s c h e Çtudien zum Neuen Testament ( L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1894) 74-110. B o u s s e t ' s p o s i t i o n has been d i s c o u n t e d by a number of s c h o l a r s , most r e c e n t l y by Gordon D. Fee, "P75, P66, and Ori g e n : The Myth of E a r l y T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New Dimensions i n New

20/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s 3 6

t e x t e n t e r t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n ? Were t h e r e two 37 streams of t r a n s m i s s i o n t h e r e , one e a r l y and one l a t e ? Or 38 were t h e r e two roughly contemporaneous s t r e a m s ? Were e l e ments of a p r o t o - B y z a n t i n e t e x t found i n A l e x a n d r i a a l r e a d y by t h e f o u r t h c e n t u r y ? Did t h e Caesarean t e x t u l t i m a t e l y der i v e from t h e r e ? S c h o l a r s have a d d r e s s e d many of t h e s e i s s u e s by a n a l y z i n g the second- and t h i r d - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , v i z . t h e e a r l i e s t p a p y r i , Clement, and Origen.

Testament Study, eds. R i c h a r d N. Longenecker and H e r r i l l C. Tenney (Grand R a p i d s : Zondervan, 1974) 19-45.

3 6 A s e a r l y a s t h e t h i r d c e n t u r y , E g y p t i a n w i t n e s s e s such a s P29, P38, P45, P48 p r e s e r v e elements of t h e Western t e x t . See Metzger, T e x t , 214. Gordon D. Fee ("Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n t h e Gospel of John: A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n E s t a b l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 [1968-69] 23-44) shows t h a t i n John 1:1-8:38 codex S i n a i t i c u s i s a l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the Western t e x t .

37 T h i s view was p o p u l a r i z e d by Westcott and H o r t ' s d i f

f e r e n t i a t i o n between the " A l e x a n d r i a n " and " N e u t r a l " t e x t s (The New Testament i n the O r i g i n a l Greek. 2 [Cambridge: Macmillan, 1881] 126-32, 164-72). See a l s o t h e d i s c u s s i o n of C a r l o M a r t i n i , " I s There a L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t of t h e G o s p e l s ? " HIS 24 (1977-78) 285-96.

38 T h i s i s the p o s i t i o n advocated by M a r t i n i i n the a r t i

c l e c i t e d i n the p r e c e d i n g note. 39

See t h e l i s t of papyrus-supported B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s i n Harry A. S t u r z , The B y z a n t i n e Text-Tvpe and New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , 3rd ed. ( L a Mirada, C a l : B i o l a C o l l e g e Bookstore, 1980) 107-222, and the c o n c l u s i o n s drawn t h e r e . See a l s o C. C. T a r e l l i , "The C h e s t e r B e a t t y Papyrus and the Western and B y z a n t i n e T e x t s , " ZS& 41 (1940) 253-60, and Gunther Zuntz, The T e x t of t h e E p i s t l e s : A D i s q u i s i t i o n Upon t h e Corpus Paulinum (London: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y , 1953) 55.

4 0 The o r i g i n of the Caesarean t e x t has sometimes been

t r a c e d back to the t e x t Origen brought t o C a e s a r e a when he moved from A l e x a n d r i a . Thus Robert P. B l a k e , K i r s o p p Lake, and S i l v a New, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t of Mark," HTg 21 (1928) 207-404. See Bruce M. Metzger, "Caesarean T e x t of t h e Gosp e l s , " i n C h a p t e r s i n t h e H i s t o r y of New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m ( L e i d e n : E. J . B r i l l , 1963) 47, 62-67.

41 I n a d d i t i o n t o the works c i t e d i n nn. 35, 36, 39, and

40 above, see e s p e c i a l l y p. M, Barnard, The B i b l i c a l T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1899); Gordon D. Fee, "Origen's T e x t of the New Testament and t h e T e x t of Egypt," NTS 28 (1982) 348-64; M. Mees, Die Z i t a t e ; C a l v i n P o r t e r , "papyrus Bodmer XV (P75) and t h e T e x t of Codex V a t i c a n u s , " J B L 81 (1962) 363-76; Reuben J . Swanson, "The Gospel T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a " (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y , 1956).


Now another l i n k i n the c h a i n can be forged by s t u d y i n g the w r i t i n g s of Didymus, a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n church F a t h e r .

I t s h o u l d be noted t h a t two p r e v i o u s s c h o l a r s have a n a l y z e d Didymus's t e x t . The f i r s t was Wilhelm L i n s s , whose d o c t o r a l d i s s e r t a t i o n i s r endered v i r t u a l l y u s e l e s s by i t s m e t h o d o l o g i c a l i n a d e q u a c i e s and by the p u b l i c a t i o n of newer d i s c o v e r i e s s i n c e i t s completion i n 1955. More r e c e n t l y C a r l o M a r t i n i probed the i s s u e s r a i s e d by Didymus's t e x t a s p r e s e r v e d i n the Toura commentaries, but d i d not p r o v i d e a

43 thoroughgoing p r e s e n t a t i o n and a n a l y s i s of the d a t a . Both of t h e s e former s t u d i e s w i l l be c o n s i d e r e d a t a p p r o p r i a t e j u n c t u r e s i n the a n a l y s e s of C h a p t e r s I V and V below.

I n a d d i t i o n t o the c o m p l e x i t i e s i n h e r e n t i n a l l P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s , a s a l r e a d y d i s c u s s e d , the c i t a t i o n s of any p a r t i c u l a r F a t h e r w i l l pose unique d i f f i c u l t i e s f o r a t e x t - c r i t i c a l anal y s i s . For Didymus, a d d i t i o n a l c o m p l e x i t i e s a r i s e from the c i r c u m s t a n c e of h i s b l i n d n e s s and from the problems of d e t e r mining the a u t h e n t i c i t y of v a r i o u s w r i t i n g s a t t r i b u t e d t o him.

Didymus's b l i n d n e s s poses obvious problems f o r the a n a l y s i s of h i s NT t e x t . Whereas o t h e r church F a t h e r s f r e q u e n t l y chose t o quote S c r i p t u r e from memory, Didymus always d i d so out of n e c e s s i t y ; whereas o t h e r s c o u l d check t h e i r c i t a t i o n s a g a i n s t B i b l i c a l MSS whenever they wished, Didymus never c o u l d ; whereas o t h e r s l e a r n e d S c r i p t u r e by r e a d i n g a v a i l a b l e MSS, Didymus d i d not. Didymus went b l i n d b e f o r e he c o u l d r e a d , so t h a t h i s v a s t knowledge of S c r i p t u r e came by memoriz i n g what was r e a d t o him. S i n c e d i f f e r e n t ones of h i s e a r l y t e a c h e r s presumably used d i f f e r e n t B i b l i c a l MSS, each w i t h i t s

With the e x c e p t i o n of Z o e p f l ' s e d i t i o n of the E x p o s i - t i o i n septum canonlcorum e p l s t o l a r u m (see n. 47 below), L i n s s had a c c e s s only t o Migne's u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n of Didymus's w r i t i n g s . J u s t as i m p o r t a n t l y , the a u t h o r s h i p of most of t h e s e works has s i n c e come under a t t a c k , a s w i l l be d i s c u s s e d below. Furthermore, L i n s s sought t o e s t a b l i s h Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s l a r g e l y by t a b u l a t i n g agreements i n v a r i a t i o n from the TP.. Thus L i n s s ' s study p r o v i d e s incomplete data drawn from an u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n of w r i t i n g s t h a t may w e l l not be a u t h e n t i c . 43 M a r t i n i , " I s There a L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t ? "

22/ Didymus and t h e Gospels

own t e x t u a l p e c u l i a r i t i e s , Didymus would have l e a r n e d an " e c l e c t i c " t e x t a t t h e v e r y b e g i n n i n g of h i s l i f e . F u r t h e r more, a s an author, Didymus c o u l d not have w r i t t e n any of h i s t r e a t i s e s h i m s e l f , but would have had to d i c t a t e them t o v a r i o u s amanuenses. I t i s not i m p o s s i b l e t h a t d i f f e r e n t amanuenses reco r d e d Didymus's S c r i p t u r a l c i t a t i o n s , not as he gave them, but i n t h e form of t e x t they themselves had l e a r n e d . I t seems r e a s o n a b l e t o assume t h a t t h i s would have l e d o n l y t o minor m o d i f i c a t i o n s of t h e t e x t . But i f such m o d i f i c a t i o n s d i d occur, then even b e f o r e Didymus's works were r e l e a s e d t o t h e p u b l i c , h i s c i t a t i o n s of S c r i p t u r e d i f f e r e d from t h e t e x t as he had i t memorized. Taking a l l t h e s e problems i n t o account, i t lo o k s a s though t h e t a s k of e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's Gospel t e x t i s v e r y g r e a t indeed, perhaps insurmountable.

On c l o s e r examination, however, t h e s e problems appear no g r e a t e r than those t h a t o b t a i n i n the a n a l y s i s of any o t h e r P a t r i s t i c w r i t e r . Yes, Didymus would have l e a r n e d S c r i p t u r e by memorizing passages from v a r i o u s MSS. But, presumably, so too would have most C h r i s t i a n s i n h i s day. Furthermore, howe v e r "mixed" the r e s u l t a n t memorized t e x t would have been, i t would have been a t e x t w i t h i t s v a r i o u s c o n s t i t u e n t p a r t s coming from f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n exemplars. I t must be borne i n mind t h a t an a n a l y s i s of a F a t h e r ' s t e x t i s concerned p r i m a r i l y w i t h the da t e and l o c a t i o n o f t h e da t a , not simply w i t h t h e i r s o u r c e . Yes, Didymus would have been f o r c e d t o quote from memory. But so too d i d most of t h e F a t h e r s . And on t h i s s c o r e Didymus c o u l d perhaps be s a i d t o have an advantage, g i v e n h i s r e p u t a t i o n f o r a s u p e r i o r memory. Yes, Didymus would have used d i f f e r e n t amanuenses who c o u l d c o n c e i v a b l y have changed h i s q u o t a t i o n s of S c r i p t u r e b e f o r e t h e y even came to t he page. But t h i s i n no way a f f e c t s t h e a n a l y s i s of Didymus's t e x t , s i n c e , a g a i n , changes of t h i s s o r t would n e c e s s a r i l y r e p r e s e n t r e a d i n g s found i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a . Thus t h e problems d e r i v i n g from the c i r c u m s t a n c e of Didymus's b l i n d n e s s s h o u l d have l i t t l e b e a r i n g on an a n a l y s i s of h i s NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .

Somewhat more co m p l i c a t e d i s the i s s u e of the a u t h e n t i -


c i t y of t h e v a r i o u s works a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus. C l e a r l y i f Didymus's t e x t i s t o be a n a l y z e d , o n l y h i s w r i t i n g s can be s t u d i e d . But s i n c e the p u b l i c a t i o n of t h e commentaries d i s covered a t Toura, Egypt i n 1941 ( s e e below) t h e a u t h o r s h i p of v i r t u a l l y a l l of the t h e o l o g i c a l and e x p o s i t i o n a l works p r e v i o u s l y a t t r i b u t e d t o him has come i n t o d i s p u t e . The h i s t o r y of the a t t r i b u t i o n of v a r i o u s w r i t i n g s t o Didymus i s i n t e r e s t i n g but i n v o l v e d . Here only a b r i e f s k e t c h w i l l be prov i d e d so a s t o show t h e r a t i o n a l e f o r r e s t r i c t i n g the p r e s e n t

44 i n v e s t i g a t i o n t o the Toura commentaries.

By the e a r l y e i g h t e e n t h c e n t u r y , t h r e e works were commonly a s c r i b e d t o Didymus: Jerome's L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n of a

45 t r e a t i s e on the Holy S p i r i t , De S p i r i t u Sancto; a l i t t l e t r a c t a t e d i r e c t e d a g a i n s t the Manichaeans, Contra Mani-

46 c h a i o s ; and a commentary on t h e seven C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s ,

47 E x p o s i t i o Septem Canonicarum E p i s t o l a r u m . Then i n 1758 J . M i n g a r e l l i d i s c o v e r e d a three-volume work on the T r i n i t y . Some e l e v e n y e a r s l a t e r , i n the p r e f a c e t o h i s e d i t i o n of the work, M i n g a r e l l i argued f o r Didymian a u t h o r s h i p on t h r e e grounds: (1) the e a r l y c h u rch h i s t o r i a n S o c r a t e s ( c a . A.D. 440) knew of a three-volume work on t h e T r i n i t y by Didymus; (2) t h e a u t h o r of the work makes s e v e r a l r e f e r e n c e s t o h i s former t r e a t i s e on the Holy S p i r i t , presumably De S p i r i t u

The f o l l o w i n g s u r v e y of r e s e a r c h i s p a r t i c u l a r l y i n debted t o t h e d i s c u s s i o n of B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r l a " . 8-31. See a l s o 0.uasten, P a t r o l o o y . I l l , 86-93.

See note 31, above. 4 6 P r e s e r v e d i n L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n w i t h only fragments of

t h e Greek t e x t e x t a n t . See Migne, PG, 39, 1085-1110. 47

C a s s i o d o r u s s t a t e s t h a t Didymus's commentary on the C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s was t r a n s l a t e d i n t o L a t i n by E p i p h a n i u s (De I n s t i t u t i o n e Divinarum L i t t e r a t a r u m . 8, i n Migne £L, 70, 1 1 20). But a l r e a d y by t h e e a r l y e i g h c e e n t h c e n t u r y some s c h o l a r s q u e s t i o n e d whether the e x t a n t document i s t h i s t r a n s l a t i o n , or whether i n s t e a d i t r e p r e s e n t s a commentary o r i g i n a l l y w r i t t e n i n L a t i n (and hence not Didymus's). s e e espec i a l l y Dom R. C e i l l i e r , H i s t o i r e générale des A u t e u r s Sacrés e t Ecclésiastiques, 2nd ed. v o l V ( P a r i s , 1860) 739-41. The t e x t of t h e commentary can be found in Migne, P_S 39, 1749-1818, o r i n the c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n p r e p a r e d by F. Z o e p f l , Didymi Al e x , i n e p i s t o l a s c a n o n i c a s b r e v i s e n a r r a t i o (Munster: A s c h e n d o r f f s c h e Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1914).


Sancto; and (3) a number of formal and m a t e r i a l p a r a l l e l s can 48

be found between t h e s e two works. M i n g a r e l l i ' s p o s i t i o n was w i d e l y a c c e p t e d among s c h o l a r s f o r n e a r l y 200 y e a r s .

I n the l a t e 19th and 20th c e n t u r i e s o t h e r works were a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus, l a r g e l y on t h e b a s i s of formal and m a t e r i a l p a r a l l e l s t o D e ^ T r i n l t a t e . Thus P s e u d o - B a s i l ' s Adversus Eunomium IV-V, Pseudo-Gregory's Adversus Arium e t Sabel^jum, Pseudo-Hieronymus's On the V i s i o n of t h e S e r a phim, the Pseudo-Athanasian D i a l o g u e s , and C o n t r a Monta

53 nus, were a l l a s s i g n e d t o Didymus a t one time or another. Even b e f o r e the Toura f i n d s , none of t h e s e a t t r i b u t i o n s was u n i v e r s a l l y a c c e p t e d . But w i t h t h e d i s c o v e r y and p u b l i c a t i o n of Didymus's Old Testament commentaries, a c l o u d of doubt was c a s t over the a u t h o r s h i p of De T r i n i t a t e , and c o n s e q u e n t l y over a l l o t h e r w r i t i n g s a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus on the b a s i s of s i m i l a r i t i e s t o i t .

I n August of 1941, a crew of E g y p t i a n workers, d i g g i n g out a g r o t t o f o r use as a munitions depot i n Toura, Egypt ( t w e l v e k i l o m e t e r s south of C a i r o ) , unearthed e i g h t a n c i e n t papyrus c o d i c e s , t o t a l i n g some 2000 pages. When t h e c o d i c e s

48 M i n g a r e l l i ' s p r e f a c e t o De T r i n i t a t e was r e p r i n t e d i n

Migne PG 39, 139-216. 49

F i r s t a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus by F. X. Funk, "Die zwei l e t z e n Bücher der S c h r i f t B a s i l i u s ' des Gr. gegen Eunomlus," K i r c h e n g e s c h i c t l i c h e Abhandlungen und Untersuchungen, I I (Paderborn: F. Schöningh, 1899) 291-329. For t h e c o u r s e of t h e subsequent debate, see B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r l a " , 10-12. The s t r o n g e s t c a s e a g a i n s t Didymian a u t h o r s h i p was made by Chr. B i z e r , " S t u d i e n zu den pseudoathanasian Dialogen, Der Orthodo-xos und A e t i o s " ( D i s s e r t a t i o n , Bonn, 1966) 2 1 3 f f .

50 K. H o l l , "Uber d i e Gregor von Nyssa z u g e s c h r i e b e n e

S c h r i f t 'Adversus Arium e t S a b e l l i u m , "' MS 25 (1904) 380-98. H o l l ' s arguments were r e j e c t e d by s e v e r a l subsequent s c h o l a r s . See e s p e c i a l l y Bardy, Didyme, 1 7 f f .

51W. D i e t s c h e , Didymus von A l e x a n d r i e n a l s V e r f a s s e r der S c h r i f t über d i e S e r a p h v i s i o n ( F r e i b u r g : Blumer, 1941). F o r a c o n t r a r y view, see B. A l t a n e r , "Wer i s t der V e r f a s s e r des T r a c t a t u s i n I s a i a m V I , 1-7" ThRev 42 (1943) 147-51.

5 2 S e e e s p e c i a l l y A. Günthor, Die 7 p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n i s c h e n D i a l o g e , e i n Werk Dldvmus' des B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i e n (Rome: Herder, 1941) 2 3 f f .

53 I b i d . , c o n t r a B i z e r , S t u d i e n .


f i n a l l y r eached t h e hands of p a p y r o l o g i s t s , i t was r e a l i z e d 54

t h a t a d i s c o v e r y of the f i r s t o r d e r had been made. Along w i t h c o p i e s of s e v e r a l works of Origen were s i x t h or s e v e n t h -c e n t u r y fragmentary c o p i e s of commentaries on G e n e s i s , Job, Psalms, E c c l e s i a s t e s , and Z e c h a r i a h . The a t t r i b u t i o n of the G e n e s i s , Job, and Z e c h a r i a h commentaries t o Didymus came a l -

55 most immediately. W i t h i n s e v e r a l y e a r s t h e o t h e r two works

56 were l i k e w i s e a s s i g n e d to him. These a t t r i b u t i o n s , which today a r e a c c e p t e d by v i r t u a l l y a l l s c h o l a r s , were based on the f o l l o w i n g c o n s i d e r a t i o n s . The G e n e s i s and Job commentar i e s c o n t a i n numerous l i n g u i s i c and m a t e r i a l p a r a l l e l s t o the e x p o s i t i o n s p r e s e r v e d i n Didymus's name i n the Medieval c a t a n a e . The e x t e n t and c h a r a c t e r of t h e s e p a r a l l e l s l e a v e l i t t l e room f o r doubt a s t o the a u t h o r s h i p of t h e commentar i e s . The commentary on Z e c h a r i a h was a t t r i b u t e d to Didymus l a r g e l y on the b a s i s of Jerome's testimony. I n the p r e f a c e t o h i s own commentary on Z e c h a r i a h , Jerome s t a t e d t h a t Didymus had p r e v i o u s l y w r i t t e n a five-volume commentary on t h a t book

The f i r s t n o t i c e of the d i s c o v e r y was made by 0. Guerand "Note préliminaire s u r l e s papyrus d'Origène découv e r t s à Toura," M B 131 (1946) 85-103. S h o r t l y t h e r e a f t e r a number of b r i e f a p p r a i s a l s of the f i n d were p u b l i s h e d : B. A l t a n e r , " E i n g r o s s e r , a u f s t e h e n erregender p a t r o l o g i s c h e r Papyrusfund," ThQ 127 (1947) 332-33; O. Cullmann, "Die neuest e n Papyrusfunde von O r i g e n e s t e x t e n und g n o s t i s c h e r S c h r i f t e n , " T M 5 (1949) 153-57; J . de G h e l l i n c k , "Récentes découv e r t e s de littérature chrétienne a n t i q u e , " EBSh 71 (1949) 83-86; E. Klostermann, "Der Papyrusfund von T u r a , " ThLZ 73 (1948) 47-50; H.-Ch. Puech, " L e s nouveaux écrits d'Origène e t de Didyme découverts à Toura," RHPhR 31 (1951) 293-329. The b e s t d i s c u s s i o n of t h e f i n d p r i o r t o the p u b l i c a t i o n of any of the t e x t s was by L o u i s Doutreleau, "Que savons-nous a u j o u r d ' h u i des Papyrus de Toura," RechSR 43 (1955) 161-93. D o u t r e l e a u updated t h i s d i s c u s s i o n t w e l v e y e a r s l a t e r w i t h the a s s i s t a n c e of Ludwig Koenen, "Nouvelle i n v e n t a i r e des papyrus de Toura," RechSR 55 (1967) 547-64.

55 Guerand, "Note préliminaire," 90.

56 D o u t r e l e a u , "Que savons-nous," 167-68.

57 D o u t r e l e a u and Koenen, "Nouvelle i n v e n t a i r e , " 551, 561;

B i e n e r t " A l l e q o r i a " . 23-24. As A. H e i n r i c h s has shown, some of the Job catenae p r e s e r v e d under the name of N i c e t a s ( e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y ) a c t u a l l y d e r i v e from Didymus, and t h e s e a l s o f i n d p a r a l l e l s i n the Toura commentary. Didvmos Der B l i n d e : Hiob Kommentar. I , 14-15.

26/ Didymus and t h e Gospe l s

58 a t h i s r e q u e s t . The Toura commentary comprises f i v e books and shows numerous s i m i l a r i t i e s t o Jerome's work. I n t h e o p i n i o n o f L. Doutreleau, t h e p a r a l l e l s demonstrate not on l y t h a t Didymus authored t h i s commentary, b u t ^ t h a t Jerome made e x t e n s i v e use of i t i n producing h i s own.

The a u t h o r s h i p of the Psalms commentary proved somewhat more d i f f i c u l t t o e s t a b l i s h , s i n c e v e r y few v e r b a l p a r a l l e l s e x i s t between t h i s e x p o s i t i o n and^the c a t e n a e fragments of the Psalms t h a t bear Didymus's name. N e v e r t h e l e s s , e x t e n s i v e

61 m a t e r i a l s i m i l a r i t i e s do oc c u r between t h e two e x p o s i t i o n s and t h e v o c a b u l a r y and s t y l e of t h i s commentary conform c l o s e l y t o what i s found i n the t h r e e a l r e a d y a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus. These c o n s i d e r a t i o n s have l e d a number of s c h o l a r s t o conclude t h a t w h i l e the catenae fragments and the Toura

62 commentary both d e r i v e from Didymus, th e y r e p r e s e n t d i f f e r e n t e x p o s i t i o n s , or, p o s s i b l y , d i f f e r e n t s t a g e s of the same e x p o s i t i o n , the t e x t o f the catenae perhaps r e p r e s e n t i n g

63 a l a t e r r e d a c t i o n o f Didymus's work. The E c c l e s i a s t e s commentary was o b v i o u s l y w r i t t e n by t h e author of the Psalms commentary, a s i s shown by the remarkable s i m i l a r i t i e s i n v o c a b u l a r y and s t y l e of e x p o s i t i o n . Furthermore, i t l i k e w i s e conforms i n o u t l o o k ^ t h e o l o g y , and s t y l e t o the t h r e e o t h e r Toura commentaries. I t should be noted t h a t o f t h e s e f i v e commentaries, those on G e n e s i s , Job, and Z e c h a r i a h appear t o r e p r e s e n t a c t u a l l i t e r a r y p r o d u c t i o n s , d i c t a t e d and r e v i s e d by See Migne, PL, 25, i4 8 6 .

59 Doutreleau, Sur Z a c h a r i e , 129-37.

6 0 S e e t h e d e t a i l e d comparisons and d i s c u s s i o n by Adolphe Gesché, La C h r i s t o l o q i e du 'Commentaire s u r l e s Psaumes' dé c o u v e r t à Toura (Gemblouxi J . Duculot, 1962) 327-51.

6 1 S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f Al o y s K e h l , ed. Der Psalmenkom mentar von Tu r a . Quaternlo I X (Köln: westdeutschen V e r l a g , 1964) and, e s p e c i a l l y , t h a t of Gesché, La C h r i s t o l o q i e . 322-417 .

6 2 S o B i e n e r t , " A l l e c r o r i a " . 27. See t h e d i s c u s s i o n of p o s s i b l e a l t e r n a t i v e s t o t h i s view i n Gesché, La C h r i s t o l o q i e , 347-50. 63 B i e n e r t , " A l l e a o r i a " , 27-28. 64

I b i d . , 28.


Didymus w i t h t h e i n t e n t i o n of p u b l i c a t i o n , w h i l e t h o s e on Psalms and E c c l e s i a s t e s appear t o have been produced by Didymus 's s t u d e n t s from l e c t u r e n o t e s taken w h i l e s i t t i n g a t t h e i r

65 m a s t e r ' s f e e t . I n t e r e s t i n g l y , i n t h e s e l a t t e r two works the t e x t u a l e x p o s i t i o n i s p e r i o d i c a l l y i n t e r r u p t e d by a s t u d e n t ' s q u e s t i o n which, along w i t h t h e t e a c h e r ' s answer, has been d u t i f u l l y r e c o r d e d .

I n a landmark a r t i c l e w r i t t e n some s i x t e e n y e a r s a f t e r the d i s c o v e r y of t h e Toura commentaries, L. D o u t r e l e a u r e -

66 opened t h e q u e s t i o n of the a u t h o r s h i p of De T r i n i t a t e . With t h e a u t h o r s h i p of t h e Toura commentary on Z e c h a r i a h so f i r m l y e s t a b l i s h e d by the t e s t i m o n y of Jerome, D o u t r e l a e u asked how t h i s new e v i d e n c e a f f e c t e d the e a r l i e r c o n c l u s i o n s of Mingar-e l l i . D o u t r e l e a u argued t h a t the two works c o u l d not have come from the same author, l a r g e l y because of t h e i r i r r e c o n c i l a b l e e x p o s i t i o n s of Zech. 3:8-4:10. The d i f f e r e n c e s extend t o t h e s t y l e , d i c t i o n , and e s p e c i a l l y t h e c o n t e n t of the e x p o s i t i o n s . A g l a r i n g i n c o n s i s t e n c y , f o r example, comes i n t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of the "mountain" of Zech 4:7: i n the Toura commentary i t s i g n i f i e s the Redeemer, w h i l e i n De T r i n i -

67 la£§ i t i s s a i d t o r e p r e s e n t t h e D e v i l .

While D o u t r e l e a u ' s arguments were not p e r s u a s i v e t o a l l 68

s c h o l a r s , t h e y d i d c l e a r the way f o r a r e e x a m i n a t i o n of the See e s p e c i a l l y t h e d i s c u s s i o n s o f Gerhard B i n d e r and

Leo L i e s e n b o r g h s , Didymos der B l i n d e : Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s 1:1 (Bonn*. Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g , 1979) x - x i i i , and A l o y s K e h l , Der Psalmenkommentar, 39-43.

6 6 " L e 'De T r i n i t a t e * e s t - i l l ' o e u v r e de Didyme l ' A v e u g l e ? " RechSR 45 (1957) 514-57.

6 7 S e e De T r i n i t a t e I I , 14 ( i n Migne PG 39, 701A-708A) and ZeT 54:9-75.

68 E s p e c i a l l y unconvinced was Ludwig Koenen ("Ein t h e o l o

g i s c h e r Papyrus des Kölner Sammlung: Kommentar Didymos' des B l i n d e n zu Zach 9,11 u. 16," A r c h i v für P a p y r u s f o r s c h u n q . 17 [1960] 60-105), who d a t e s De T r i n i t a t e c a . A.D. 3 9 5 — t h a t i s , some e i g h t y e a r s a f t e r the Z e c h a r i a h commentary. Koenen argued t h a t the two works were not only w r i t t e n a t d i f f e r e n t t i mes, but a l s o i n r a d i c a l l y d i f f e r e n t c o n t e x t s fDe T r i n i t a t e was w r i t t e n d u r i n g an O r i g e n i s t c o n t r o v e r s y ) and f o r d i f f e r e n t purposes ( o n l y De T r i n i t a t e was w r i t t e n f o r p u b l i c a t i o n ) . These f a c t o r s , Koenen maintained, c o u l d e a s i l y account f o r any e x e g e t i c a l d i s c r e p e n c i e s . See t h e d i s c u s s i o n s of B i e n e r t ,


e v i d e n c e o r i g i n a l l y s e t f o r t h by M i n g a r e l l i . I n 1963 L. Beranger showed t h a t when the author of De T r j n i t a t e mentioned h i s p r i o r work on the Holy S p i r i t , he d i d not r e f e r t o another t r e a t i s e , but t o h i s d i s c u s s i o n e a r l i e r i n t h e same docu-

69 ment. Furthermore, i t i s now g e n e r a l l y r e c o g n i z e d t h a t the p a r a l l e l s between the De S p i r i t u Sancto and the De T r i n i t a t e d e r i v e from a mutual dependence on the same s o u r c e s , r a t h e r

70 than from a common author. More r e c e n t l y W. B i e n e r t has argued t h a t M i n g a r e l l i overlooked one major t e n s i o n between De S p i r i t u Sancto and De T r i n i t a t e t h a t r e n d e r s the view of mutual a u t h o r s h i p d o u b t f u l : whereas Didymus e x p l i c i t l y s t a t e s i n De S p i r i t u Sancto t h a t no pagan c o u l d u n d e r s t a n d the t h i n g s of t h e S p i r i t w i t h o u t the w i t n e s s of the S c r i p t u r e s , t h e a u t h o r of De T r i n i t a t e u s e s numerous pagan a u t h o r s a s c o r o l -

^ 71 l a r y w i t n e s s e s t o the t r u t h of h i s d o c t r i n e .

I t i s not t h e purpose of t h i s b r i e f overview t o determine whether Didymus wrote the v a r i o u s works sometimes a t t r i b u t e d t o him. A p e r u s a l of the P a t r o l o g i e s ^ a n d secondary l i t e r a t u r e shows t h a t no consensus has emerged. T h i s s i t u a t i o n i s not i n t h e l e a s t s u r p r i s i n g , g i v e n the u n c e r t a i n t y of the a u t h o r s h i p of De T r i n i t a t e . But now t h e q u e s t i o n n a t u r a l l y a r i s e s : which w r i t i n g s should be s t u d i e d when a n a l y z i n g Didymus's Gospel c i t a t i o n s ? S u r e l y t h e r e i s no m e t h o d o l o g i c a l l y sound a l t e r n a t i v e t o u s i n g only t h o s e works t h a t a r e u n i v e r s a l l y

" A l l e a o r i a " . 16-20 and Hônscheid, De T r i n i t a t e . 5-7. 6 ^ " S u r deux énigmes du 'De T r i n i t a t e ' de Didyme

l' A v e u g l e , " RechSR 51 (1963) 255-67. 70

Thus t h e use of I s a 6, John 12:40-41, and A c t s 28:25-27 t o e s t a b l i s h the D e i t y of the F a t h e r , Son, and Holy S p i r i t i n both works had been appealed t o by L. C h a v o u t i e r ( " Q u e r e l l e origèniste e t c o n t r o v e r s e s t r i n i t a i r e s à propos de T r a c t a t u s c o n t r a Origenem de V i s i o n e I s a i a e , " VC 14 [1960] 9-14) a s p r o o f t h a t Didymus wrote De T r i n i t a t e . But t h i s view was d i s c o u n t e d by M. T e t z ("Zur Théologie des M a r k e l l von Ancyra I , " ZJÇG 75 [1964] 217-70) who showed t h a t t h i s c o n c a t e n a t i o n of p a s s a g e s was f i r s t made by M a r c e l l u s of Ancyra.

B i e n e r t , " A l l e q o r i a " . 19. 7 2

See, f o r example, A l t a n e r , P a t r o l o g v . 324-25, B i e n e r t , " A l l e q o r i a " . 8-31, Quasten, P a t r o l o g y , 86-92, and Young, FXOJJ N i c a e a t o Chalcedpn, 85.


a s s i g n e d t o Didymus and t h a t a r e found i n c r i t i c a l l y r e l i a b l e e d i t i o n s . Of what v a l u e would t h i s k i n d of a n a l y s i s be i f i t were l a t e r d i s c o v e r e d t h a t some of t h e e v i d e n c e d i d not d e r i v e from a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n but a f i f t h - c e n t u r y C a esa-r e a n ? Or how c o u l d r e l i a b l e r e s u l t s be o b t a i n e d by c o n s u l t i n g e d i t i o n s which had not removed s c r i b a l c o r r u p t i o n s of t h i s f o u r t h - c e n t u r y t e x t ? Thus, d e s p i t e t h e n a t u r a l urge t o extend t h e d a t a base a s f a r a s p o s s i b l e , the p r e s e n t study w i l l not t a k e i n t o account the works whose a u t h e n t i c i t y has not been d e c i d e d w i t h r e a s o n a b l e c e r t a i n t y . E s s e n t i a l l y , t h i s l e a v e s the c r i t i c w i t h Cin^r^JtoicMia 8 . , Be_̂ pJxLtM,..S,ftnst,Q, the c a t e n a e fragments, and t h e Toura commentaries. Of t h e s e , Ee S p i r i t u Sancto e x i s t s o n l y i n L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n , which, c o u p l e d w i t h t h e c o m p l e x i t i e s of P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e g e n e r a l l y , v i r t u a l l y n u l l i f i e s i t s t e x t - c r i t i c a l v a l u e . The Contra Manichaips i s e x t a n t o n l y i n a l a t e s i x t e e n t h - c e n t u r y MS, and no c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n e x i s t s . Furthermore, t h e c a t e n a e , w i t h t h e i r i n c r e d i b l y complex h i s t o r y of t r a n s m i s s i o n , a r e a t b e s t of secondary u s e f u l n e s s f o r t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m . T h i s l e a v e s t h e c r i t i c w i t h t h e e d i t i o n s of t h e Toura commentaries a s the o n l y r e l i a b l e s o u r c e s f o r r e c o v e r i n g t h e Gospel t e x t of Didymus.

Even the c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n of the Psalm c a t a n a e by Ekkehard Muhlenberg !Psalmenkommentare aus der Katenenviber- l i e f e r u n q . 3 v o l s . [ B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1975-78]) i s of l i t t l e use f o r the p r e s e n t study, i n view of the problems of t h e c a t e n a e g e n e r a l l y : the medieval s c r i b e s normally would have used l a t e MSS of Didymus's w r i t i n g s i n c o m p i l i n g the c a t e n a e , so t h a t even i f the a t t r i b u t i o n of v a r i o u s comments t o him a r e c o r r e c t — o f which t h e r e can be l i t t l e a s s u r a n c e — h i s NT c i t a t i o n s w i l l have s u f f e r e d d u r i n g t h e c o u r s e o f t r a n s m i s s i o n . As t o t h e problems c o n c e r n i n g the r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e Psalm c a t e n a e and t h e Toura commentary g e n e r a l l y , see above pp. 26-27.

Chapter I I

I n t r o d u c t i o n t o the Tex t and C r i t i c a l Apparatus

One methodological i s s u e not y e t c o n s i d e r e d i n v o l v e s t he p r e s e n t a t i o n o f t e x t u a l d a t a once they have been c o l l e c t e d from a P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e . When a F a t h e r ' s q u o t a t i o n s of the B i b l e a r e f r e q u e n t but s p o r a d i c , a s i s t h e c a s e w i t h Didymus's OT commentaries, what i s t h e most e f f e c t i v e way t o s e t f o r t h h i s B i b l i c a l t e x t ?

A common approach t o t h i s t a s k i n v o l v e s l i s t i n g a l l t e x t u a l v a r i a n t s found among r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n p a s sages quoted by a F a t h e r . The v a l u e of t h i s system l i e s i n i t s m a n a g e a b i l i t y : i t a l l o w s the r e a d e r t o s ee t e x t u a l a l i g n ments a t ev e r y p o i n t of v a r i a t i o n w h i l e c o n s e r v i n g space by not c i t i n g t he a u t h o r ' s t e x t i n f u l l . Y et t h i s advantage a l s o proves to be the system's g r e a t e s t f l a w , s i n c e a l i s t i n g of v a r i a n t s can i n d i c a t e p o i n t s of disagreement among w i t n e s s e s but not co r r e s p o n d i n g p o i n t s of agreement. T h i s drawback can be r e a d i l y i l l u s t r a t e d . Were Didymus known t o c i t e a v e r s e of twenty words i n which v a r i a t i o n among r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s o c c u r s only i n one verb t e n s e or i n the s u b s t i t u t i o n of a synonym, a n o t a t i o n of the v a r i a n t and i t s s u p p o r t i n g documents would not inform a r e a d e r e i t h e r of the l e n g t h of Didymus's c i t a t i o n o r of h i s e x t e n s i v e agreement w i t h a l l t he w i t n e s s e s . As a r e s u l t , s t i l l o t h e r MSS c o u l d not be compared w i t h Didymus's t e x t p e r s e , but only w i t h h i s t e x t a t one u n i t of v a r i a t i o n . The s i t u a t i o n would be even worse f o r t h e port i o n s of t e x t i n which no v a r i a t i o n i s found among the w i t n e s s e s c o n s u l t e d . Here a r e a d e r would not know even t h a t Didymus quotes the passage.

T h i s inadequate manner of c i t i n g t e x t u a l v a r i a t i o n can, i n c a s e s of t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n , a c t u a l l y prove t o be d e c e p t i v e . As a l r e a d y observed, a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n must be based on every a v a i l a b l e c i t a t i o n , a d a p t a t i o n , and a l l u s i o n . Each r e c o n s t r u c t i o n i s more or l e s s t e n t a t i v e , o f co u r s e , depending on the e x t e n t and r e l i a b i l i t y o f the ev i d e n c e . But when v a r i a n t s from a r e c o n s t r u c t e d t e x t a r e p r e s e n t e d a p a r t

30

I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t and Apparatus /31

from a f u l l l i s t i n g o f the r e l e v a n t d a t a , a r e a d e r i s m i s l e d i n t o t h i n k i n g t h a t the F a t h e r ' s t e x t i s unambiguous when i n f a c t i t i s not.

I n view of such problems, Gordon Fee has i s s u e d an urgent p l e a f o r c r i t i c s to p r e s e n t a l l the r e l e v a n t d a t a when s e t t i n g f o r t h t h e t e x t of a church F a t h e r . T h i s k i n d of p r e s e n t a t i o n i n v o l v e s l i s t i n g a l l of a F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l c i t a t i o n s , adaptat i o n s , and a l l u s i o n s , and p r o v i d i n g a c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s which shows e v e r y v a r i a n t found among the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s . Only when such a procedure i s adopted can ot h e r c r i t i c s c o l l a t e a d d i t i o n a l w i t n e s s e s a g a i n s t the F a t h e r ' s t e x t , e v a l u a t e the adequacy of the o c c a s i o n a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s , and d e t e c t e r r o r s i n t h e a n a l y s i s . T h i s , t h e r e f o r e , i s the mode of p r e s e n t a t i o n used i n the f o l l o w i n g c h a p t e r . The purpose of the c h a p t e r i s two f o l d : (1) t o g i v e i n i t s e n t i r e t y t he Gospel t e x t of Didymus as p r e s e r v e d i n the Toura comm e n t a r i e s , and (2) t o p r o v i d e a c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s of r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s f o r e v e r y p o r t i o n o f t h i s t e x t .

The P r e s e n t a t i o n of t h e Te x t A l l o f Didymus's Gospel r e f e r e n c e s a r e l i s t e d and c l a s s i

f i e d w i t h r e s p e c t t o t h e i r v e r b a l correspondence t o the B i b l i c a l passage. C i t a t i o n s , i n d i c a t e d by [ C ] , c o n s i s t of more or l e s s v e r b a l l y e x a c t q u o t a t i o n s ; a d a p t a t i o n s [Ad] comprise g r e a t e r o r l e s s e r m o d i f i c a t i o n s of a passage, u s u a l l y , but not e x c l u s i v e l y , i n view of the s y n t a c t i c a l or m a t e r i a l c o n t e x t ; a l l u s i o n s [ A l l ] r e p r e s e n t d i s t a n t echoes of a B i b l i c a l t e x t which n o n e t h e l e s s c o n t a i n c o n c e p t u a l and v e r b a l a f f i n i t i e s w i t h t h e passage. Normally the f i r s t hand of Didymus's Toura commentaries i s c i t e d , except i n c a s e s of e d i t o r i a l c o r r e c t i o n s of i t a c i s m and nonsense r e a d i n g s . R e s t o r e d l a c u n a e a r e p l a c e d i n square b r a c k e t s [ ] .

As suggested e a r l i e r , t he problems a r i s i n g from Gospel p a r a l l e l s o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e t o determine t h e

"The Text of John i n Origen and C y r i l of A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n the Recovery and A n a l y s i s of P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " Sib 52 (1971) 358-64.


p a r a l l e l s o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e t o determine the s o u r c e of Didymus's q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s . I n a s i m i l a r v e i n , Didymus not i n f r e q u e n t l y c r e a t e s a complex c o n f l a t i o n of p a s s a g e s i n which t h e i n d i v i d u a l components cannot be r e l i a b l y d i s c e r n e d . Whenever the s o u r c e of a q u o t a t i o n or a l l u s i o n cannot be a s c e r t a i n e d w i t h c o n f i d e n c e , t h e r e l e v a n t t e x t s a r e l i s t e d s e p a r a t e l y i n t h e appendix a t t h e end of Chapter I I I . I n r a r e i n s t a n c e s a complex c o n f l a t i o n p r e s e r v e s a v a r i a n t which must have been d e r i v e d from the MS t r a d i t i o n of o n l y one of t h e G o s p e l s , i n such c a s e s the r e f e r e n c e i s g i v e n both i n the appendix and i n the a p p r o p r i a t e c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s .

The Gospel r e f e r e n c e s a r e g i v e n i n t h e i r c a n o n i c a l s e quence, w i t h a c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s p r o v i d e d immediately beneath t h o s e p a s s a g e s f o r which Didymus's t e x t can be c o n s i d e r e d s e c u r e . C i t a t i o n s of a passage a r e l i s t e d f i r s t , f o l l o w e d by a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .

I t would o b v i o u s l y be of l i t t l e h e l p t o c i t e a l l v a r i a n t s from Didymus's a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s , s i n c e t h e s e do not r e p r e s e n t h i s Gospel t e x t p e r s e , but only g i v e c l u e s a s t o what t h a t t e x t may have looked l i k e . Some means was needed, t h e r e f o r e , t o i n d i c a t e which of the l o o s e r r e f e r e n c e s were determined v a l u a b l e f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l consang u i n i t y . The procedure t h a t was used i n making t h i s d e t e r m i n a t i o n i s a s f o l l o w s . F o r each of Didymus's Gospel r e f e r ences, i n c l u d i n g even d i s t a n t a l l u s i o n s , a l l t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e documents were c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t one a n o t h e r . Whenever g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n was found, Didymus's r e f e r ence was c o n s u l t e d to a s c e r t a i n whether i t s u p p o r t s one of the v a r i a n t r e a d i n g s . When i t does, a c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s t h a t i n d i c a t e s t h e v a r i a n t s and t h e i r s u p p o r t i n g documents i s prov i d e d , j u s t a s i s done f o r a l l the c i t a t i o n s . A d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s t h u s found t o support one v a r i a n t over a n o t h e r a r e marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k (*) . Hence [A d ] * and [ A l l ] * i n d i c a t e a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s which support a r e a d i n g f o r some or a l l of the u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n l i s t e d i n the c r i t i c a l apparat u s . Other d i f f e r e n c e s between Didymus and the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s a r e not l i s t e d . Consequently, a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s not marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k have been judged t o be of no

I n t r o d u c t i o n to Te x t and Apparatus /33

h e l p f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s . I n e v e r y i n s t a n c e t h i s i s e i t h e r because no v a r i a t i o n was found among the t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s c o n s u l t e d , o r because Didymus's r e f e r ence does not p r o v i d e c l e a r e v i d e n c e of h i s t e x t a t t h i s p o i n t . I n e i t h e r c a s e Didymus's r e f e r e n c e i s deemed of no t e x t - c r i t i c a l s i g n i f i c a n c e .

Didymus sometimes r e f e r s t o a t e x t i n a way t h a t seems to support a v a r i a n t o f the t r a d i t i o n , y e t the q u o t a t i o n d e p a r t s so r a d i c a l l y from the o r i g i n a l wording of t h e t e x t t h a t i t s w i t n e s s t o t h e v a r i a n t i n q u e s t i o n i s v i t i a t e d . Such adaptat i o n s a r e not marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k , but a c r i t i c a l apparat u s i s p r o v i d e d t o show t h a t t he v a g a r i e s o f Didymus's r e f e r ence d i s a l l o w h i s apparent a t t e s t a t i o n o f the r e a d i n g i n q u e s t i o n .

O c c a s i o n a l l y Didymus c i t e s t he same passage i n s e v e r a l s l i g h t l y d i f f e r e n t forms. Rather than making a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n t h a t reproduces one of t h e c i t a t i o n s v e r batim, t h e c i t a t i o n t a k e n to be as r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f Didymus's t e x t i s marked w i t h a double a s t e r i s k ( [ C ] * * ) . When none of the r e f e r e n c e s appears t o be r e p r e s e n t a t i v e , a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Didymus's t e x t has been attempted. Such r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s a r e based only on the p o r t i o n s o f t e x t p r e s e r v e d i n t h e e x t a n t r e f e r e n c e s , emendations being r e s t r i c t e d t o the f a i r l y l o g i c a l r e v e r s i o n of s y n t a c t i c a l a d a p t a t i o n s — t h e s h i f t o f g e n i t i v e a b s o l u t e s back i n t o f i n i t e c l a u s e s , t he change of v e r b t e n s e s , e t c . As a r e s u l t , t he r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s w i l l sometimes be incomplete, w i t h l a c u n a e o c c u r r i n g i n the middle o f the t e x t . These l a c u n a e w i l l not be taken i n t o account i n the c o l l a t i o n s . I n the l a y o u t of the t e x t , r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s w i l l be g i v e n a f t e r t h e l i s t o f q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .

Didymus sometimes makes a s o l i t a r y l o o s e r e f e r e n c e t o a passage, t h u s d i s a l l o w i n g a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n . When such r e f e r ences show h i s support f o r a v a r i a n t r e a d i n g , but i n a s l i g h t l y m o d i f i e d form, they a r e marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k , and the c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s c i t e s Didymus's support i n p a r e n t h e s e s .

34/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s

The C r i t i c a l Apparatus The c r i t i c a l apparatus l i s t s a l l v a r i a n t s uncovered i n

the c o l l a t i o n s of the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e documents. Only those v a r i a n t s p r e v i o u s l y adjudged t o be g e n e t i c a l l y i m m a t e r i a l a r e not i n c l u d e d : nu-movable, OO'TW/OUTCUS , nonsense r e a d i n g s , i t a c i s m , and o t h e r minor s p e l l i n g d i f f e r e n c e s , i n c l u d i n g , normally, the s p e l l i n g of proper names. Furthermore, Didymus sometimes c i t e s a passage which i s p r e s e r v e d i n s h o r t e r and l o n g e r forms i n the t r a d i t i o n . When the a d d i t i o n s or omiss i o n s o c c u r a t the end of such a passage, and Didymus seems to c i t e the s h o r t e r form, h i s w i t n e s s normally cannot be used. I n s t e a d of p r e s e r v i n g the s h o r t e r t e x t , he may simply have

3 quoted a p o r t i o n of the passage germane to h i s d i s c u s s i o n . Only when i t seems n a t u r a l to assume t h a t Didymus would have i n c l u d e d the l o n g e r t e x t had he known i t can h i s testimony be g i v e n i n support of the s h o r t e r t e x t .

With the e x c e p t i o n of such unusable r e a d i n g s , a l l v a r i a n t s a r e g i v e n i n the apparatus i n the order of t h e i r o c c u r r e n c e i n the t e x t . Those supported by two or more w i t n e s s e s a r e c i t e d f i r s t , f o l l o w e d by a l i s t of a l l s i n g u l a r v a r i a n t s , i n c l u d i n g those s i n g u l a r t o Didymus. Any w i t n e s s which c l e a r l y s u p p o r t s a v a r i a n t r e a d i n g , but i n a s l i g h t l y m o d i f i e d form, i s c i t e d i n p a r e n t h e s e s . The a b b r e v i a t i o n " v i d H (= v l d e t u r ) i s used w i t h MSS t h a t a r e p a r t i a l l y fragmentary a t the p o i n t of v a r i a t i o n , but t h a t n o n e t h e l e s s appear t o a t t e s t t h e r e a d i n g i n q u e s t i o n . I n the f i r s t u n i t of v a r i a t i o n of each t e x t , a l l s u p p o r t i n g documents a r e c i t e d i n f u l l . I n subsequent v a r i a n t s , the support f o r one r e a d i n g i s normally d e s i g n a t e d by the a b b r e v i a t i o n " r e l l " (= r e l l c r u i ) . The appar a t u s d e s i g n a t e s the w i t n e s s e s which a r e l a c u n o s e f o r each passage w i t h the a b b r e v i a t i o n " L a c . " W i t n e s s e s p a r t i a l l y

One n o t a b l e e x c e p t i o n , o c c a s i o n e d by t e x t u a l alignments which su g g e s t a g e n e t i c s i g n i f i c a n c e , i s the s p e l l i n g of Bee£e-SouX. i n Matt 12:24 and Luke 11:15.

3 S e e B. M. Metzger's t r e n c h a n t c r i t i c i s m s of Boismard's proposed r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the t e x t of John. " P a t r i s t i c E v i dence and the T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of the New Testament," NTS 18 (1971-72) 387-95.


la c u n o s e a r e p l a c e d i n p a r e n t h e s e s . For each u n i t of v a r i a t i o n , Didymus's r e a d i n g i s g i v e n

f i r s t . O c c a s i o n a l l y Didymus's w i t n e s s w i l l be s p l i t — i . e . he sometimes suppor t s one v a r i a n t , sometimes another. When, as a consequence, h i s t e x t cannot be determined w i t h c e r t a i n t y , h i s support i s l i s t e d f o r both v a r i a n t r e a d i n g s and i s tabul a t e d a s a g r e e i n g w i t h each s e t of w i t n e s s e s a g a i n s t the o t h e r .

The Old L a t i n e v i d e n c e i s always d i f f i c u l t t o i n t e r p r e t . I n some k i n d s of v a r i a t i o n , such a s the p r e s e n c e or absence of the a r t i c l e , i t s t e s t i m o n y i s mute. I n o t h e r s , such as word orde r , i t s testimony may be h e l p f u l , but i s o f t e n ambiguous. I n s t i l l o t h e r i n s t a n c e s , such a s the i n c l u s i o n o r e x c l u s i o n of words or p h r a s e s , i t s testimony i s u n e q u i v o c a l . Only when the Old L a t i n support of a v a r i a n t i s judged t o be r e l a t i v e l y c e r t a i n w i l l i t be i n c l u d e d i n the c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s . When th e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n s p l i t s t h r e e or more ways t h e Old L a t i n i s sometimes found t o support e i t h e r of two v a r i a n t s , but not a t h i r d ( a s when two of the v a r i a n t s d i f f e r o n l y i n the p r e sence or absence o f t h e a r t i c l e ) . I n such c a s e s the Old L a t i n MSS a r e c i t e d i n p a r e n t h e s e s f o r each of t h e two p o s s i b l e v a r i a n t s a g a i n s t the t h i r d .

The f o l l o w i n g w i t n e s s e s were chosen a s r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the major t e x t - t y p e s i n each o f t h e G o s p e l s . Commonly a c c e p t e d d e s i g n a t i o n s f o r t h e s e groupings ( E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n , e t c . ) w i l l be used here a s a matter of convenience. As can be seen, i n a d d i t i o n t o the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e MSS, the t e x t s of UBS and TR a r e a l s o c i t e d .

See t h e d i s c u s s i o n i n Metzger, The T e x t o f the Hew Testament: I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n . C o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n , 2nd ed. (New York: Oxford P r e s s , 1968) 36-66, 213-18.

3 6 / Didymus and t h e Gospels

Matthew 3

E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n : UBS x B L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n : C L 3 3 8 9 2 1 2 4 1

Western: D a b e k Ca e s a r e a n : 8 fam 1 fara 1 3

B y z a n t i n e : TR A E W A n S Mark

3 E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n : UBS K B L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n : C L A ? 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1

Western: D W ( 1 : 1 - 5 : 3 0 ) a b e k Caesarean: 8 fam 1 fam 1 3

B y z a n t i n e : TR A E n S

Luke 3 7 5

E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n : UBS P N B L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n : C L W ( 1 : 1 - 8 : 1 2 ) * 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1

Western: D a b e Ca e s a r e a n : 6 fam 1 fam 1 3

B y z a n t i n e : TR A W ( 8 : 1 3 - 2 4 : 5 3 ) A U Q

John 3 6 6 7 5

E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n : UBS P P K ( 8 : 3 9 - 2 1 : 2 5 ) B L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n : C L W V 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1

Western: N ( 1 : 1 - 8 : 3 8 ) D a b e Caes a r e a n : 8 fam 1 fam 1 3

B y z a n t i n e : TR A A H 8


A b b r e v i a t i o n s

[Ad] A d a p t a t i o n

[ A d ] * A d a p t a t i o n t h a t s u p p o r t s v a r i a t i o n g i v e n i n t h e c r i t i c a l apparatus

[ A l l ] A l l u s i o n

[ A l l ] * A l l u s i o n t h a t s u p p o r t s v a r i a t i o n g i v e n i n t h e c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s

[C] C i t a t i o n

[ C ] * * C i t a t i o n taken t o be r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of Didymus's t e x t (and used a s a base f o r c o l l a t i o n )

[ ] Lacuna i n the MS

L a c . Lacunose Witness

() W i t n ess s u p p o r t s the r e a d i n g , but i n a s l i g h t l y m o d i f i e d form; or, a p a r t i a l l y l a c u n o s e w i t n e s s

v i d . v i d e t u r . Witness appears t o support the r e a d i n g

r e l l . r e l i o u i . A l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s support the r e a d i n g

TR T e x t u s Receptus

3 UBS U n i t e d B i b l e S o c i e t i e s ' Greek New Testament, 3rd

e d i t i o n

Chapter I I I

Text and Apparatus

Matt. 1:1

3ιΒλ[ος γε]νεσεως Ιησού Χρίστου (GenT 145:19} [ C ]

βιΒΧος γενέσεως [Ιηοο]υ Χρίστου υιου Δαυίδ υιου Αβραάμ (2eT 103:25) [ C ]

ßtßXoc γενέσεως Ιησού Χρίστου TR UBS 3 κ Β Ε L w (Δ) Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a j l i b e r g e n e r a l i s (=βιβλος κοινος?) k

Lac.: A C D θ b e

Matt. 1:6 Δαυίδ δε εγεννησεν τον Σολομών ( E c c l T 5:8-9) [ C ]

6ε UBS 3 κ Β fam 1. 13 k] 6ε ο Βασιλεύς TR C Ε L W Δ Π Ω 33 892 1241 a v l d

Lac. : Α D β ( a ) b e

Matt. 1:16 Ιακώβ 6ε εγεννησεν [τον Ιωσ]ηφ τον αν6ρα Μαρίας, εξ ης

εγεννηθη ο Χρίστος (PsT 153:5-6) [ C ]

3 τον άνδρα Μαρίας εξ ης εγεννηθη TR UBS Ν Β C Ε L w

Ca) Π 8 f a m ι 33 892 1241] ω μνητευθεισα παρθένος Μαριάμ εγεννησεν θ fam 13 a (b) (k) ( 2 )

τον r e l l ] omit Δ ο Χρίστος] ο λεγόμενος Χρίστος fam 1; Ιησούς Χρίστος k;

Ιησούς ο λεγόμενος χριστός r e l l

Lac . : A D e

Matt. 1:17 a*o μεν του Αβραάμ εως του Δαυίδ τω οντι γενεαι δεκατεασαρες

εισιν (PsT 304:4) [Ad]

μεν του Αβραάμ εχς του] Αβραάμ εως TR UBS 3 χ Β C Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 892 1241

τω οντι] omit r e l l

38

Text and Apparatus /39

Matt. 1:17 ( c e n t . )

εισιν b ] omit r e l l

L a c . : A D e

Matt. 1:21

ότι αυτός οωσε[t ] τον >.αον απο των αμαρτιών αυτού (ZeT. 219:25) [Ad]

Matt. 1:21-23

6ια τούτο ετεκεν η Μαρία, οπως πληρωβη ιδού [εν γ]αστρι εξει ( E c c l T 218:12-13) [ A l l ]

Matt. 1:23

ι να κ[λη]θη όνομα αυτω μεθ' ημων ο θεος. τούτο γαρ αποσημαινει μ[εθ ]ερμηνευομενον το Εμμανουήλ (ZeT 102:13-14) [ A l l ]

τις γαρ ουτω αωζων και οωτηρ του χοσμου n ο μεθ' ημων θεος Εμμανουήλ (ZeT 219:18-19) [ A l l ]

Matt. 2:1-2

αινιττεται η κλησις των απο ανατολής ματων ελθοντων απο ανατολών επι τα Ιεροσόλυμα προσκύνησα ι τω τεχθεντι εκεί βασιλει, ποδηγουμενοι υπο αστέρος ψανεντος αυτοις (ZeT 202:4-7) [ A l l ]

Matt. 2:11

δηλουν ον προοηνεγκαν οι μάγοι τω εκ της Μαρίας τεχθεντι παιδιω μετα χρυσού και σμυρνης λιβανον (ZeT 267:18) [ A l l ]

Matt. 3:12

ου το πτυον εν [τη χει]ρι αυτ[ο]υ και δ ιακ[α ]θαριει τ[ην αλ ]ωνα αυτού και συνάξει τον [σιτον] εις αποθηκην, το δε αχυρον κ[α Ιτακαυσει πυρ ι ασΒεστω (JobT 157:2-6) [ C ]


Matt. 3:12 ( c o n t . l

σιτον Ε L fam 13 392 a b l σίτου αυτού TR UBS 3 « Β C W Δ Π Ω fara 1 33 1241

ακοθηκην r e l l ] αποθηκην αυτού Β Ε L W 892 b

τον r e l l ] τον μεν £am 13

La c . : A D θ e k

Matt. 4:1-2

ευ τω ερημω εστπ αντικείμενος εκ δεξιών νηστευοντι τεσσερακοντα ημεοας και νύκτας ισας (ZeT 44:22) [ A l l ]

ου.-.en' αρτω μονω ζησεται άνθρωπος, αλλ' επι π[αντι] ρηματι εκπορευομενω δια στόματος Seou (GenT 71:16-18) [ C ]

άνθρωπος TR Ε Π 2 f a m l 3 1241] ο ανρθωπος UBS 3 κ Β C D L W Δ θ fam 1 . 33 892

επι r e l l ] εν C D fam 13

εκπορευομενω δια στόματος r e l l ] omit D a b

αλλ'.,.θεου r e l l J omit i_n toto k

La c . : A e

Matt. 4:9

ταύτα πάντα δωσω οοι...εαν πεσων προσκύνησης μοι (ZeT 45:2) Ccl

ταντα δωσω σσι] σοι πάντα δωσω UBS^ Ν Β C W fam 1. 33; πάντα σοι δωσω r e l l

L a c . : A e

Text: and Apparatus /41

Matt. 4:19

δεύτε...οπισω μου, [και ποιήσω υμας α]λεεις ανθρώπων (ECC1T 286:20-21) [ C ]

δεύτε οπίσω μου, και ποιήσω υμας αλεεις ανθρώπων (GenT 61:15-16) [ C ]

υμας TR UBS 3 Κ Β C Ε L W ή Π 2 fam 1 . 13 892 1241 ] υμας γενέσθαι D 33 a b k

Lac . : Α β e

Ma 11.. 5 : 3

ο ^αρ πτωχός τω πνευματι εχει την βασιλειαν του θεου (JobT 5:24 ) [ A d ] *

μη γαρ ο πτωχός τω πνευματι ουκ εχει τας αλλάς αρετας (PsT 186:25 ) [ A l l ] *

μακάριοι ο[ι πτ]ωχ[οι τω πν ]ευματι (PsT 2 0 2 : 2 4 ) [C]

τω πνευματι TR UBS 3 Ν Β C Ε W Δ Π Ω fans 1. 13 33 892 1241] πνευματι D

Lac . : A L 6 e

Matt. 5:4

urtkucpioi . . .οι πενθουντες ν[υν], ο τ ι αυτοί παρακληθησονται ( E c c l T 198:6) [ C ]

νυν 33 892 ] omit TR UBS 3 Κ Β C D Ε W Δ θ Π 2 fam 1. 13 1241 a b k

La c . : A L e

Ma 11 . 5:5

μακάριοι. . .οι πραεις, οτι αυτοί κληρονομησουσι την γην (GenT 104 :20-21 ) [ C ]

u a K a p i o i οι πραεις οτι αυτοί κληρονομησουοι την γην < GenT 218 :10-11 ) [ C]

μακάριοι οι πραει[ς οτι 3 αυτοί κλ[ηΙοονομησουσι την γη\ (JobT 70:32-71:1) [C]


Matt. 5:5 ( c o n t . )

την TR UBS 3 K B C D E W i S n S fam 1. 13 33 892 ] omit 1241

Lac . : A L e

Ma 11 . 5:6 μακάριοι, οι πειυωυτες και διψωυτες την δικαιοσυνηυ, οτ ι

αυτοί χορτασθησονται (PsT 50:16-17) [ c ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Κ B C D E W i B n S fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b k

La c . : A L e

Matt. 5:7 μακάριοι οι ελεήμονες οτι αυτοί ελεπθη[σονται ) (PsT 179:22)

[ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Κ B C D E t f n ô f l i i f am 1 . 13 33 892 1241 (a) (b) (k!

Lac . : A L e

Matt. 5:8 ως ποος το καθαρά καο5ια τον 3εον [ο]ραν μάταια εισιν

( E c c l T 11 :5 ) [ A l l ]

...καθαραν εχει καροιαν, ουτω και αυτόν του θεον οραν δύναται (PsT 83:17-18) [ A l l ]

...η καθαοα κάρδια ητις και του άεου βλέπει (PsT 84:25! [ A l l ]

...καθαρού ο έχων ορα θεον (PsT 93:2) [ A l l ]

μακ[αρ]ιοι οι καθαροί τη κάρδια ( E c c l T 44:18) [ C ]

μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη κα[ρ6]ια οτι αυτοί τον θεον οψουται (GenΤ 248 :1 8 ) [C]

μακάριοι οι καθαροί τ[η] κάρδια (JobT 213:12) [C]

μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη κάρδια (PsT 53:19) [ C ]

μακαρι ο ι...ο ι καθαροί τη κάρδια οτι αυτοί τον θεον ο»ονται (PsT 209: 20 ! [C]


Matt. 5:8 ( c o n t . )

μακαριοι...01 καθαροί, τη κάρδια, οτι αυτοί τον θεον οΦονται (PsT 240:16) [ C ]

μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη χαρδια, οτι αυτοί τον θεον οψονται {ZeT 192:12) [ C ]

θεον TR UBS 3 K B C D E W n e i l f i fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b] Dominum (=κυριον! k

Lac . : Α L e

Ma 11• 5:9 λέγει προς ετεροις τους ειρηνοποιούς μακάριους είναι

οτι υιοι θεου εισιν (PsT 227:18) [ A l l ] *

μακάριοι οι ειρηνοποιοί, οτι υιοι θεου κληθησονται (JobT 306:33-34) [ C ]

οτι Η C D fam 13 a b] οτι αυτοί TR UBS Β Ε W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 k

Lac . : A L e

Matt. 5:11-12

χαίρετε και αγαλλιατε οταν ονειδιζωσιν υμας (PsT 277:22-23) [Ad]

οτε ouv οι απόστολοι χαιρουσιν και αγαλλιωνται ονει5ιζομενοι υπερ Χρίστου (PsT 318:10) [ A l l ]

Matt. 5:13

υμεις εστε το αλας της γης ( E c c l T 305:12-13) [ C ]

αλας TR UBS 3 Β C Ε Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ] αλα Η D W

La c. : A L e

Matt. 5:14

υμεις εστε το φως του κόσμου (GenT 38:22) [ C ]

υμεις εστε το φως του κοσμ[ου] (PsT 193:6) [ C ]


Matt. 5 : 1 4 ( c o n t . )

υμεις εστε xo φως του κόσμου (ZeT 3 0 5 : 1 7 ) [ c ]

owe ι ς εστε [το] φως το[υ κ]οσμου (ZeT 3 7 6 :1) [ C ]

Tex t : TR UBS 3 Κ B C D Ε W ( A ) θ Π Ω fam 1 . 1 3 33 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 a b k

Lac . : A L e

Matt. 5 : 1 6 ...ιηυ σωτήρα...ου λάμπει τα ερ>α έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων

οια φως (PsT 2 4 : 1 - 3 ) [ A l l ] *

θέλει το φως αυτού λαμπειυ ε [μ ]προσθευ των ανθρώπων ιν' ιδοντες εκείνοι δοξασωσιν τον θεον (PsT 1 8 9 : 2 8 - 2 9 ) [ A i l ]

λαμψατιο. . .το φως υμων ενπροοθευ των ανθρώπων, οπως ιδωσιν υμων τα καλα εργα και δοξασωσιν τον πάτερα τον εν τοις ουρανό ι ς (PsT 2 3 1 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [ C ]

έργα TR UBS' Κ D Ε L W Δ θ Π β f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a b k] omit Β

πάτερα] πάτερα υμων r e l l

Lac . : A C e

Matt. 5:17

ο εληλυΟως Σωτηο πληρωοαι τον vouov και τους ποοφητας (ZeT 40:11) [ A l l ]

ο εληλυθως πηληρωσαι τον νομον και τους προφητας ( ZeT 372:19 ) [ A l l ]

Mart_1__5j_19

ος αν ποίηση και διδαξη τους ανθρώπους ούτος μενας κληθησεται εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών (ZeT 183:26) [ A d ] *

ούτος TR UBS 3 Β Ε L Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 3 3 892 1241] s i c (= ούτως) a ( k ) ; s i c h i c (= ούτως ούτος) b

ος αν...των ουρανών] omit i n toto K D W

Lac . : A C e

Text and Apparatus ,'45

Matt. 5:20

eav υη περισσεύει υμων η δικαιοσύνη πλέον τ[ων] γραμματέων και Φαρισσαιων (Ecc.1T 43:6-7) [C]

eav μη τερισσευση υμων η δικαιοσύνη πλέον των γραμματέων και φαρισσαιω[νJ (PsT 287:9) [ C ] * *

υ μ ce ν η δικαιοσύνη UBS 3 Ν Β Ε ί Ν Δ Θ Π Ω fam 13 892 1241] η δικαιοσύνη υμων TR fam 1 33 a b (k)

τλε(ι)ον r e l l ] πληωνα L

εαν ιιη . . . φαρ ι. ασαι ων r e l l ] omit i n toto D

Lac . : A C e

Matt. 5:25

ισθι ευνοων τω αντιδικώ σου εως οτου ει μετ' αυτού εν τη οδω (PsT 212:20 ) [ C ]

μετ' αυτού εν τη οδω UBS 3 κ Β D L Κ fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b] εν τη οοω μετ' αυτοί.) TR Ε Δ θ Π ä 1241 k

οτου r e l l ] ου fam 13 1241; του L

σου] σου ταχυ r e l l

εως r e l 1 ] omit D

La c . : A C e

Matt. 5:28

ειδεν τις γυναίκα προς επιθυμιαν (PsT 263:10) [ A l l ]

Ma 11. 5:34

οετοιιιας ων προς το όεξασθαι. τους του θεου νομούς ουκ ομνύει ολως (PsT 69:5) [ A l l ]

εγω 6ε λεγω υμιν μη ομοοαι ολως (ZeT 185:27) [ c ]

Text: TR UBS 3 H B D E ( L ) W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b k

Lac . : A C e

http://Ecc.1T

46/ Diciymus and the Gospels

Matt. 5:41

εαν τις σε ενγαρευσει μιλ[ιον] εν, υπάγε μετ' au τ[ου 6υο] ( E c c l T 123:26) [C]

εαν (κ Δ 33 892)1 omit TR UBS 3 Β 8 Β L Β θ II S f a m l . 13 1241 a b Je

σε r e l l ] emit L Δ

τις] όστις r e l l

ενγαρευσει (or αγγ-, or -ση) r e l l ] αγγαρευει D

L a c : A C e

Matt. 5:42

τον θελοντα απο σου δανισασθαι μη αποστροφής (JobT 139:2-3) [C ]

τον θελοντα TR UBS 3 Ν Β Ε L W Δ θ Π 3 fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241] τω θελοντι D, ( v o l e n t i ) a b, (ab eo qui v o l u e r i t ) k

a i o σου r e l l ] omit D (k)

Lac . : A C e

Matt. 5:45

ανατέλλει γαρ τον ηλιον ωσπερ επι αναθο[υ]ς (PsT 177:20) [A d ] *

ανατέλλων ου μόνον επι αγαθούς τον ηλιον αλλα και επι πονηρούς (PsT 290:21-22 ) [ A l l ] *

τον ανατέλλοντα τον ηλιον επι αγαθούς [και πονηρού]ς και βρεχοντα επι δίκαιους και άδικους (ZeT 246 :11-12 ) [ A d ] *

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : ανατέλλει τον ηλιον επι αγαθούς και πονηρούς και βρέχει επι δίκαιους και άδικους

αγαθούς και πονηρούς a ] πονηρούς και αγαθούς TR UBS 3 Ν Β D E L Κ Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 b k

ανατέλλει τον ηλιον] τον ηλιον ανατέλλει r e l l

ηλιον] ηλιον αυτού r e l l

και βρέχεL...άδικους r e l l ] omit Κ

Lac . : A C e

Text and Apparatus /4 7

Matt. 5:48

όταν τις γενηται τέλειος ως ο πατπο ο ουράνιος (PsT 68:19) [Ad ] *

κατά το οεχτικον του γενέσθαι τέλειος ως ο πατήρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις τέλειος εστίν (PsT 130:29-30) [ A d ] *

γινεσθε...τ[ελειοι ως] ο πατήρ υμων ο ουράνιος τέλειος εστίν (GenT 180:4-5) [C]

ως UBS 3 κ Β Ε L fam 1. 13 33] ωσπερ TR D Κ Δ 6 Π Ω 892; ως και 1241

ουράνιος UBS 3 κ Β Ε L W f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a ] εν τοις ουρανό ι ς b k r e l l

Γινεσθε] εσεσθε ουν υμεις r e l l

Lac . : A C e

Matt. 6:1

outiii Η α ι, οι ελεηυοσυνην παρέχοντες προς το θεαθήναι τοις ανθρωποις απεχουσιν εαυτών τον μισθον, ουδέν απο θεου έχοντες (GenT 125 : 4-6 ) [ A l l ] *

ουχ ούτως οι ελεημοσυνην ποιουντες προς το θεαθήναι υπ' ανθοωπων ενεργουσιν (GenT 212:16-17! [ A l l ] *

ελεημοσύνη TR Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 892 1241 k] δικαιοσύνη UBS 3 κ Β D fam l a b

θεαθήναι r e l l ] μη θεαθήναι Δ

Lac . : A C e

Matt. 6:2

βαυλεται öe τον ελεσν μη μετά σ [αλ ]π ι. γα> [ ν γινεσθ]αι. (GenT 180:2-3 ) [ A l i ]

συ δε [οταν] ποιης ελεημοσυνην, μη σ[αλπι]σης ωσπερ οι υποχριται π[οιο]υσιν (JobT 37:18-20) [Ad]

συ...ποιων ελεημοσυνην, μη σαλπισης έμπροσθεν σου ( ZeT 238 :8-9 ) [Ad]


Matt. 6:5

άλλως 6e nepi [των γ]ωνιων εοτι φαναι ως εψευσμενων, εν αις οι υποκοιται ε[στη]«οτες προσεύχονται (ZeT 386:17) [ A l l ]

Matt. 6:14

εαν αφητε τοις ανθρωπρις τα παραπτώματα αυτών, αφήσει και υμιν ο πατήρ ο ουράνιος τα παραπτώματα υμων (ZeT 126:14) [C]

και υμιν TP. UBS 3 Ν Β Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241] υμιν και D b k; υμιν a

ουράνιος r e l l ] εν τοις ουρανοις θ a b k

τα παραπτώματα υμων L f a m l 3 ] o m i t r e l l

εαν D L ] εαν γαρ r e l l

πατήρ] πατήρ ημων Ε; πατήρ υμων r e l l

L a c . : A C e

Matt. 6:19

μη θησαυρίζετε υμιν θησαυρου[ς επι τη]ς γης (PsT 276:25-26) [C ]

θησαυρίζετε TR UBS 3 Κ Β Ε t » ί 8 li 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b k ] θησαυρίσετε D

υμιν r e l l ] εν υμιν Δ

Lac . : A C e

Matt. 6:20-21

α 6ε ι σκοπέ ι ν τους τα ανω βλέποντας τους θησαυρίζοντας εν ουρανοις ( E c c l T 6:23) [ A l l ]


Matt. 6:20-21 ( c o n t . )

θησαυρισαντες εν ουρανοις εκεί την καρδιαν εχουσιν ( E c c l T 35:18-19) [ A l l ]

οπου ο θηοαυρος. εκεί και η κάρδια σου εσται (PsT 53:18-19) [ A d ] *

θησαυρίζετε θησαυρούς εν ουρανω. επει γαρ οπου ο θησαυρός εκει και ο νους εστίν κάρδια ονο[μα]ζομενος... (PsT 276 :25-26) [ A d ] *

πως γαρ...εν ουρανω σκοιη την καρδιαν, μη θησαυρισας εν ουρανω Ε ZeT 22:1-2) [ A l l ]

εν ουρανω θησα [υ ]ρ ισαντες εκει [την] καρδιαν σχωμεν (ZeT 407:10) [ A l l ]

κάρδια σου UBS Κ Β a b k ] κάρδια υμων TR Ε L ϊ ä θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241

και r e l l ] omit Β

Lac . : A C D e

Matt. 6:24

ουδείς [δυν]αται δ[υσι κύριοι ]ς δουλεύει ν η γαρ τον ενα μισήσει και τ[ον ετερ ]ρν αγ[απησει] η ενος ανθεξεται και. του έτερου κατα [φρόνησε ι ] · ου δ[υνασθ]ε θεω δουλευειν και μαμωνα (GenT 175: 14-17) [ C ]

ουδείς δύναται δυοιν δυριοις δουλευειν (PsT 84:4) [ C ]

ουδείς TR UBS κ Β Ε W θ Π Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b k ] ουδείς οικειης L Δ 1241

γαρ r e l l ] omit b

θεω r e l l ] Domino (= κυριω) k

La c . : A c D e

Matt. 6:33

ζητείτε πρώτον την βασιλεια[ν] και την δικαιοσυνην, και ταύτα πάντα προστεθησεται υμιν ( E c c l T 84:16-17) [Ad]


Matt. 6:33 (co n t . )

ζ [ η ]τε ι τε . . . πρώτον την δικαιοσύνη [και τ]ην βασιλειαν του θεου, και παντ[α τ]αυτα προστεθησεται υμιν ( E c c l T 193: 22-24) [AdJ

un υε[ρι μ ]ν[η ]σητε [π]ερι της αυοιον (JobT 395: 14-15! [Ad]

μη a b ] un ουν TR UBS 3 κ Β E L » i θ il 2 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 k

περί της] εις την r e l l

L a c . : A C D e

Matt. 7:6

ου 0αλλω[ν τα αγι]α τοις κυσιν ουδε τους μαργαρίτας έμπροσθεν των χ[οιρων] (GenT 72:13-14) [Ad]*

το αγιον κυσιν μη διόοναι μηδε τας μαργαρίτας χοιροις παραβαλλειν (ZeT 276:27) [ A d ] *

ούτως ουδε χοιροις παραβαλλειν προσήκει τους θείους μαργαρίτας (ZeT 277:19) [ A l l ]

μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν, μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαρίτας ενπροσθεν των χοίρων, μηποτε στραφεντες ρηζωσιν υμα[ς] και καταπατησωσιν ( E c c l T 352:4-5) [ C ]

μη βαλητε τα αγια τοις κυσιν μηδε τους μαργαρίτας υμων έμπροσθεν των χοιρων...μηποτε καταπατησουσιν αυτούς και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας (GenT 111:2-4) [ C ]

μη βαλητε τα αγια τοις κυσιν (GenT 196:7-8) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαρίτας υμων έμπροσθεν των χοίρων, μηποτε [καταπατησωσιν/καταπατησουσι ν ] αυτούς και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υιιας

καταπατησωσιν D i d p TR κ Ε à Π Ω f a m l 892 1241 a b k] καταπατησουσιν DidP* UBS3 B C L W θ fam 13 33

ρηξωσιν r e l l ] ρηξουσιν 33 1241

βαλητε r e l l ] βάλλετε L

Text and Apparatus /SI

Matt. 7:6 ( c o n t . )

αυτούς r e l l ] αυτοις Δ

αυτούς] αυτούς ev τοις ποαιν αυτών r e l l

L a c . : Α ρ e

Matt. 7:9-10

τις...εξ υμων, ον αίτηση ο υιος αυτού αρτον, μη λιθσν επιδώσει αυτω; η ιχθυν [αιτη]οη. μη οφιν επιδώσει [αυτ]ω; ( E c c l T 314:4-5) [ C ]

τις Β L 124.1 b] τις εστίν ΤR UBS'* κ C Ε W Δ β Π 3 fam 1. 13 ( 33) 892 (a) k

αίτηση ( o r - o e i ) ' 1 ' UBS 3 Κ Β (C! θ a b j (ε)αν αιτηοη ( o r -σει) r e l l

η 892 a b k ] και. TR E L W Δ 9; η Mai r e l l

αίτηση ( o r - σ ε ι ) < 2 ' UBS 3 Ν Β C Δ fam 1 33 892 1241] (ε)αν αίτηση ( o r -σει) r e l l

υμων] υμων άνθρωπος r e l l

ον r e l l ] ο fam 13

αίτηση ( o r - o e i ) ' 1 ' r e l l ] αιτήσεις C

μη r e l .1 ] o m i t k

L a c . : A D e

Matt. 7:11

...κ[αι αγ]αθα, α διδωσιν ο πατήρ τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c l T 78:15) [ A l l ]

ει διδοται παρα θεου αυτω αγαθά, όιδωσιν 6ε αγαθία] το[ι]ς αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c l T 293:14-15) [Ad]

•κύριος αγαθά δώσει τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν (PsT 61:1) [Ad]

...τα αγαθά εκείνα, α διδωσιν ο 6εος τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν... (PsT 245:6) [ A l i ]

δωσει...αγαθά τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν (PsT 101:9) [ C ]

δώσει αγαθά τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν (PsT 109:15) [ C ]


Matt. 7:11 ( c o n t . )

Text: TR UBS 3 H B C E (L) (Κ) Δ (θ) Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b k

Lac.: A D e

Matt. 7:13

...ποιεί της πλατείας οδου, ητις επι την απωλειαν αγει (GenT 166:2) [ A l l ] *

η αγωγή η κατά τον περιγειον χοπον και η κατά χακί αν λέγεται, πλατεία είναι κ<χι ευρύχωρος (PsT 141 :27-28) [ A l l ] *

καθώς εν τω ευαγγελιω πολλοί είναι λέγονται οι την ευρυχωρον οδον οδευονιες, τέλος εχουοαν απωλειαν (ZeT 211:13-15) [ A l l ]

πλατεία [π]υλη και ευ[ρυ]χωρος οδος υπάρχουσα τοις φαυλοις και [φίλη ]δονοις, ως πολλούς περιπιπτειν τη α[πω]λεια (ZeT 271:12-14) [ A l l ] *

...της πλατείας και ευρύχωρου απαγουση[ς] ει[ς] τ [ην α]πωλειαν "(ZeT 387:23 ) [ A l l ] *

πλατεία...και ευρύχωρος η οδος π απαγουσα εις την απωλειαν, και πολλοί εισιν οι εισερχόμενοι εις αυτήν (GenT 102: 20-21) [ C ]

πλατεία D i d p Κ a b k ] πλατεία η πυλη D i d p TR UBS B C E L W 4 0 I I 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241

εισερχόμενοι r e l l ] εισπορευομενοι faml, 1241; ερχόμενοι r, fan 13

εισιν r e l l ] omit κ

εις αυτήν] δι' αυτής r e l l

L a c . : A D e

Matt. 7:14

και η οδος, εν η τυγχανρμεν, στενή εστίν (PsT 142:2) [ A l l ]

ονπερ γαρ τρόπον τοις δικαιοις στενή εσ[τι]ν η πυλη και τεθλιμμένη η οδος τοις εν τω ορθώς πο[λ ι ]τευεσθαι ζητουσιν την ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 271:10-12! [ A l l ] *


Matt. 7;14 ( c o n t . )

τι στενή η πύλη και τεθλιμμένη η οδος η απαγουσα εις την ζωην (GenT 102:18-19) [ C ]

τι UBS 3 Γ Ε L Κ Δ (β) 11 Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b k ] οτι TR κ Β

η πυλη r e l l ] πύλη L θ 1241; omit a k

Lac.: A D e

Matt. 7:15

έξωθεν μεν προ [ Sn ] too δοραίν] περ ι βαλ λομε νο ι , εσωθεν δε οντες λύκοι άρπαγες (GenT 125:19-21) [ A l l ]

απο της [αυ]τ[ης] κακίας και υποκριται συν ι σ[ τ ]ανται εσωθεν οντες λύκοι άρπαγες, έξωθεν δε πρόβατα φαινόμενοι (JobT 254:2-5) [ A l l ]

ουτω και οι ψευδοποοφηται δοραν προβάτου περιβεβλημε[ν ]οι εσωθεν ησαν λύκοι άρπαγες (JobT 401:19-22) [ A l l ]

οιον οι φευδοπροφηται λύκοι άρπαγες κατα την γνωμην οντες επιφέρονται δοραν προβάτου, ινα πρόβατα νομιοδωσιν (PsT 232:1-2) [ A l l ]

ο λύκος οτε δοραν περικει μένος προβάτου προσεισιν τη Χρίστου ποιμνη (PsT 274:20) [ A l l ]

Matt. 7:21

δούλος δε εστίν ο δουλευων θεω, ο και διαθέσει και εογω ομολόγων την δεσποτειαν, ο ποιων το θέλημα του εν τοις ουρανοις πατρός (PsT 85:15) [ A l l ] *

ο τοινυν ουτω κυριον Ιησουν κάλων τω το θέλημα του πατοος αυτού ποιειν του ουράνιου (PsT 281:31) [ A l l ] *

ου π[ας] ο λέγων με κύριε, κύριε εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανών, αλλ' ο π[ο]ιων το θέλημα του πατρός μου του εν τοις ουρανοις ( E c c l T 208:7-8) [ C ]

ου πας...ο λέγων με κύριε, κύριε, εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανον, αλλ' ο ποιων το θελη[μα τ]ου πατρός μου του εν τοις ουρανοις (PsT 229:6) [ C ]

ου πας ο λέγων με κύριε κύριε, εισελευσεται, αλλ' ο ποιων το θέλημα του πατρός μου (PsT 231:3) [ C ]


Matt. 7:21 ( c o n t . )

τοις UBS 3 κ Β C θ a fans 1 33 892] omit TR Ε L W Δ Π f a m l 3 1241

ye ] μοι a b k re 11

το θέλημα r e l l ] τα θελήματα κ

Lac.: A D e

Matt. 7:22

πολλοί. ερουσιν μοι εν εκείνη τη ήμερα- Κύριε, Κύριε (PsT 281:29) [ C ]

τη TR UBS 3 Κ Β C Ε L » 8 Π 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 1241] omit Δ

Lac . : A D e

Matt. 7:23

αποχωρείτε εργαται ανομίας- ουδέποτε υμας εγνων ÎGenT 194:17-18) [Ad]*

αποχωρείτε απ ' εμου, εργαται ανομ[ια]ς· ουδέποτε υμας εγνων (JobT 383:6-8) [ A d ] *

ουδέποτε υμας εγνων ( p s T 281:29-30) [ A d ] *

αποχωρείτε απ" εμου, εργαται ανομίας· ουδέποτε υμας εγνων (ZeT 177:19) [ A d ] *

αποχωρείτε TR UBS 3 κ Β C Ε ( L ) » 4 H 8 fara 1 33 892 1241] αναχωρείτε β fam 13

εμου a k r e l l ] εμου πάντες L θ fam 13 b

εργαται ανομίας a ] οι εργαζόμενοι την ανομιαν r e l l

υμας εγνων k] εγνων υμας r e l l

ουδέποτε r e l l ] non (= ou) a b

υμας r e l l ] αυτούς Ε

Lac . : A D e


Matt. 7:24

ο τους Ιησού λογούς ακουων και ποιων αυτούς οικιαν οικοδομεί επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 310:23-24) [ A l l ]

ο οικοδομών την εαυτού οικιαν επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 311 : 3-4) [ A i l ]

οταν γαρ λεγη τον τους Ιηοου λογούς ακηκβοτα και μεταβαλοντα εις εογα οικοδομειν την εαυτού οικιαν επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 342:5-6) [ A l l ]

ος αν ακουση το[υς λο]γους μου και ποίηση, ομοιο[ς ε]στιν ανδρι (ρρονιμω, όστις ω[κοδ]ομησεν την οικιαν αυτού επι την πετραν (JobT 147:15-19) [ A d ] *

οικο6ομησα[ς βεβ]αιον ο φρόνιμος επι την [πετρα]ν εθεμελιωσεν (JobT 148:24-26) [ A l l ]

κατα τον ακουοντα τους λογούς Ιησού και οικοδομουντα την εαυτού οικι[α]ν ο εστίν του βιου ουκ επι πετραν οασθητην, αλλ ' επι τον Χριστον (JobT 312:18-22) [ A l l ]

ο γαρ τους Ιησού άκουσας και εις εργα μεταβολών αυτούς οικοδομεί οικιαν επι την πετραν (PsT 145:1-146:1) [ A l l ]

οι...εις πράξεις μεταβαλ [ο]ντες τας ευτολας του κρατούντος αυτών και πα ιδευοαν [το]ς ωκοδομησαν τον βιον αυτών οια οίκον επι την πετραν τον Χριστον (ZeT 107:9) [ A l l ]

...ομοιωθησεται, ανδρι φρονιμω ( ZeT 183: 22) [ C ]

ομοιωθησεται UBS3 Κ Β θ fam 13 33 892 1241 a b ] ομοιώσω αυτού T R C E L W â n Q k ; ομοιωθησεται αυτόν fam 1

την οικιαν αυτού TR Ε L & Π Ω fam 13 a b k] αυτού την οικιαν r e l l

L a c . : A D e

Matt. 7:25

οι άνεμοι μετα βροχής και ραγδαίων ποταμών μνημονεύονται επερχοίίενοι επι τω προσκρουσαι και αφοδρως πνευσαι. τας οικίας των ακουσαντων τους Ιησού λογούς (ZeT 31:7-9) [ A l l ]

και κατεβη η βροχή, επνευσαν οι άνεμοι, ηλθον οι ποταμοί, και ουκ εσεισθη η οικι[α] (JobT 147:19-22) [Ad]


Matt. 7:26

ο Ιησού τους λογούς ακουων και μη ποιων παραβάλλεται ανδρι μω[ρω] ( E c c l T 290:9) [ A d ] *

ανδρι μωρω ομοιουμ[ε ] νου, ος ωκοδομησεν την σικ[ιαν] αυτού επι την αμμον (JobT 148:5-8) [ A d ] *

του φαύλου επι την αμμον ο ιχοδομουντος (PsT 146:1-2) [ A l l ]

κατασπωντες την οιχοδομην του ακουσαντες τους θείους λογούς και μη ποιησαντς επειπερ επι την αμμον την κρηπιδα αυτής κατεβαλετο (ZeT 31:12-14) [ A i l ]

ο ακουων...un ποιων TR UBS κ B C E L K A D Q fam 1 33 892 1241 a b k] όστις ακούει...μη ποιεί θ fam 13

την οιχιαν αυτού TR C Ε L Δ Π Ω fam 13 33 a b k] αυτού την οικιαν r e l l

Lac.: A D e

Matt. 8:11

πολλοί απο ανατολών και δυσμων ήλιου ηξουσιν και ανακλιθη-σοντα[ι] εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών μετα Αβραάμ και Ισαάκ και Ιακώβ (ZeT 161:11-12) [ C ]

Ηλιου] omit TR UBS Ν Β Ο Ε μ Ν Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b k

εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών] post Ιακώβ r e l l

L a c . : A D e

Matt. 8:12

οι υιοι της βασιλείας εκβληθησεσθε εις το σκότος το εξώτερον (PsT 260:29-30) [ A d ] *

οι U L O I της βασιλείας εξελευσονται εις το σκότος το εξώτερον (PsT 55:6) [ C ]

βασιλείας TR UBS 3 Κ B C E I Η 9 H 2 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a k ] βασιλείας αυτής Δ b

εξελευσονται D i d p t χ. ( e x i e n t ) k, ( i b u n t ) a b] εκβληθησονται (-σεσθε D i d P 1 ) TR UBS 3 B C E L W Δ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892; εμβληθησονται 1241


Matt. 8:12 i c o n t . )

0 1 ] 0 1 be r e l 1

Lac. : A D e

Matt. 9:33

EKBOCVXOC t o o Souuoviou eXaA-noev o Hiocpoc. (PsT 268:2) [ A d ] *

eKß>>r,eevioc . . . xou 6otipovioo eAaXnoev o Kiocpoc, (PsT 267:33) [C]

KUKPOC TR UBS 3 K B C D E L K A 8 [J Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b] Moses (Mioon,^ k

Lac. : A 12 41 e

Matt. 10:9

Xa\xov e i ? [x]ac. C[io]vac. (JobT 138:29) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 N B C D E L W d ö n Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b k

Lac. : A .12 41 e

Matt. 10:10 a^ i o c ; o epTOTHS 1-Ht; tpocpnq autou (ZeT 317:9) [ C ]

tri? Tpocpns TR UBS 3 K B C D E L W A 6 3 fam 1 . 13 33 k ] too uiaoou n 892 a b

autou UBS 3 K B C L fam 1 . 13 892 ] autou e o t i v r e l l

a? 1 0 5 ] agioc. fap r e l l

L a c : A 1241 e

Matt. 10:16

Yiveööc opovMiuoi ajc; OL o ; p £ i < ; K Q I anepctioi 10c; a i i s p i o x e p a i (GenT 93:3) [ C ]

riV£C6e k ] yiveo9e ouv TR UBS 3 K B C D E L W A 6 0 Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b

uc. 0 1 (2x) r e l l ] u a e i L


Matt. 10:16 ( c o n t . l

οι οφεις r e l l ] ο οφις κ

ακέραιοι r e l l ] απλούστατοι D

Lac . : A 1241 e

Matt. 10:28

μη φοβεισθε τους αποχτεννοντας to Οωμα (PsT 47:7.1 [ A d ] *

μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα, την 6ε ψυχην μη δυνάμενων αποκτειναι- φοβηθητε δε τον δυναμενον και ψυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννίη] (GenT 56:5-8) [C ] * *

μη φοβεισθε απο των α[ίο]κτεννοντων το σωμα (JobT 86: 29-31) [ C ]

μη φοβ[εισθε α]πο των αποκτεννοντ[ων το] σωμα, την δε ψυ[χ]ην μη δυνάμενων αποκτε[ιν]αι (JobT 347: 12-1.5) [ C ]

μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα την δε ψυχην μη δυνάμενων αποκτειναι (PsT 52:27-53:1) [C ]

μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα, την δε ψυχην μη δυν[αμενων αποκτ]ειναι (PsT 194:31-32) [ C ]

φοβηθητε ουν τον δυναμενον μυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννη (PsT 209:16-17! [ C ]

φοβεισθε UBS 3 Κ C Ε L Δ Π fam 13 ] φοβηθητε TR Β D W θ β fam 1 33 892

φοβηθητε TR D E L A 6 v l d Π 2 fam 1. 13 33 ] φοβεισθε r e l l

( 2 ) δε ] μάλλον L fam 1 ; 6ε μαΟ,ον a b k r e l l κοι r e l l ] omit θ tarn 13 a b

( 2 ) ψυχην " r e l l ] την ψυχην Ε W Δ θ fam 13

( 1 )

οωμα " r e l l ] το σωμα Χ Ε W Δ θ fam 13

εν γεεννη r e l l ] εις γεενναν D, ( i n gehennam) a b

αποκτειναι r e l l ] σφαξαι D

Lac.: A 1241 e


Matt. 10:29

ουχι 6υο στρουθ[ι]α α[σσα]οιου πωλείται; και ου[χ] εν [αυτίων εμπεσειται εις [π]αγι[δα αν]ευ του πατρός του εν τ[οι]ς οίυρανοι. ]ς (JobT 317:10-13) [ A d ] *

πωλείται TR UBS 3 κ Β C Ε L I i β II 2 fam 1 . 13 33 892] πωλούνται D, (veneunt) a, ( v e n i u n t ) b k

ανευ του πατρός r e l l ] s i n e v o l u n t a t e p a t r i s (=ανευ της βουλής του πατρος?) a b

του εν τοις ουρανοις 892 b ] omit r e l l

ασσαριου r e l l ] του ασσαρι.ου D

L a c . : A 1241 e

Matt. 10:32-33

πα[ς ος α]ν ομολογηση εν εμοι έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων, ομ[ολογ]ησω καγ[ω] εν αυτω, και πας ος αν αρνησηται... αρνησομαι καγω αυτόν (GenT 176:10-12! [ A d ] *

3 καγω αυτόν UBS Κ Β D W Δ θ iam 1 33 a b k] αυτόν

καγω TR G E L D 3 fam 13 892

Lac.: A 1241 e

Matt. 10:34 ουκ ηλθον βαλειν ειρηνην, αλλα μαχαιραν (GenT 98:26-27) μη νομισητε...οτι ηλθον ειρηνην βαλειν επι της γης,

αλλα μαχαιραν (ZeT 319:25) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : μη νομισητε οτι ηλθον ειρηνην βαλειν επι της γης, ουκ ηλθον βαλειν ειρηνην, αλλα μαχαιραν.

ειρηνην βαλειν κ ! k ) ] βαλειν ειρηνην TR UBS" B C D Ε L W Δ θ Π 2 fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b

βαλειν ειρηνην r e l l ] ειρηνην βαλειν a b k

της γης] την γην r e l l

επι της γης r e l l ] omit fam 13

L a c : A 1241 e


Matt. 10:37

ο φίλων πάτερα η μητέρα υπερ εμε ουκ εστίν μου άξιος (PsT 112:8-9) [ C ]

πάτερα. .-μητέρα TR UBS K B C D E L W A 6 ' 1 Q f a m l . 13 33 892 a b ] μηtεοα... πάτερα k

Lac. : A 1241 e

Matt. 10:40

ο εμε δεχόμενος δέχεται, τον αποοτειλαντα με ( ZeT 3 71:29-372:1) [ C ]

ο TR UBS 3 Β C Ε L « ί θ Β S ram 1 . 13 33 892 ] ο δε κ

L a c . : A D 1241 e

Matt. 11:12

βιασται την Βαοιλειαν αρπαζουσιν (GenT 166:7) [ A l l ]

β ι άστα ι γαρ αρπαζο[υσι] την βασιλειαν (JobT 136: 23-24) [ A l l ]

Matt. 11:18

ελθοντος γαρ του Ιωάννου μηδε εσβιουτος μηδε ιινοντος ( E c c l T 73:10-11) [ A d ] *

γαρ TR UBS 3 Κ B C D E W A r i Q l a m 1 33 892 a b k ] γαρ προς υμάς (L) θ fam 13

Lac.: A 1241 e

Matt. 11:20

ηρξατο ο Ιησούς ονειδι. ζει ν τας πολει[ς εν αις ε]γενοντο αι κλειστοί δυνάμεις αυτού οτι ου μ[ετενοησαν] ÎGenT I81:1-2) [ C ) * *

τστε Ιησούς ηρξατο ονειδιζειν τας πόλεις εν αις εγενοντο αι πλεισται δυνάμεις αυτού, οτι ου μετενοησαν (GenT 232: 15-17) [ C ]

ο Ιησούς C L W θ Π fam 1.13 892] omit TR UBS 3 κ Β D Ε Λ Η 33 a b k


Matt. 11:20 ( c o n t . )

εγενοντο r e l l ] γεγονεισαν D, ( f a c t a e f u e r a n t ) k

αυτού r e l 1 ] omi t D

Lac.: A 1241 e

Matt. 11:21

ουαι σοι Χοραζιν, ουαι σοι Βηθσαί'δαν, οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι εγενοντο αι δυνάμεις αι γενόμενοι εν σοι, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν (GenT 232: 15-20) [ C ]

ουαι σοι Χοραζιν, ουαι σοι ΕηθσαΙδα, οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι εγενοντο αι δυνάμεις, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν (ZeT 202:29) [ C ] * *

Χοραζιν ρυαι σοι TR UBS 3 Ν Β C Ε L Κ ä θ Π 2 fam 1. 13 33 892] Χοραζιν και D a b k

εγενοντο r e l l ] εγενηθησαν 33 892; εγεγονεισαν D

σποδω r e l l ] σποδω καθήμενοι (or -μεναι ) κ C Δ fam 1 33 892

ει r e l l ] omit L

σοι] υμιν r e l l

L a c : A 1241 e

Matt. 11:28

δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κοπιασαντες και πεφορτισμενοι... εγω γαρ αναπαύσω υμας ( E c c l T 317:4-6) [ A d ] *

δεύτε...προς εμε, αναπαυθώ γαρ υμας (PsT 262: 21-22 ) [Ad]

[παντα]ς ερχόμενους εγω υμας αναπαύσω (ZeT 406:3) [ A l l ]

δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κεκοπωμενοι (PsT 257:124-25) [ C ]

δεύτε προς με, πάντες οι κοπιωντες και πεφορτισμενοι, και εγω αναπαύσω υμας (ZeT 133:10) [ C ]

δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κοπιωντες και πεφορτισμενοι (ZeT 260:21) [ C ]

δεύτε προς [εμε κ ]αγω αναπαύσω υμας (ZeT 260 :29) [ C ]


Matt. 11:28 (co n t . )

πεφορτισμενοι TR UBS 3 N B C E L W A e n ß fam 1 . 13 33 892] πεφορτιΡμενοι εστε D, ( o n e r a t i e s t i s ) a b k

Lac.: A 1241 e

Matt. 11:29

ο μαθών παρα Ιησού ρτι πραυς εστίν και. ταπεινρς τη κάρδια (PsT 265:21-22) [Ad]

μαθετωσαν υπο Ιησού οτι πραυς εστίν και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, ινα ευρωσιν αναπαυαιν ( ZeT 12:6-8) [Ad]

...παρα Ιησού οτι πραυς και ταπεινρς τη κάρδια εστίν (ZeT 96:14-15) [Ad]

ε[υοη]σετε. . . αναπαυσι ν ταις Φυχαις υμων ( E c c l T 319:12-13) [ C ]

μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (GenT 71:1-2) [ C ]

άρατε τον ζυγον μου εψ' υμας και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι κ[α]ι τα[πε]ινος τη κάρδια και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμ[ω]ν (GenT 189:1-4) [ C ] * *

μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (GenT 212:22-23! [ C ]

μάθετε απ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (PsT 81:12-13) [ C ]

μάθετε απ ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι (PsT 81:15-16) [ c ]

μάθετε a t ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (PsT 202:25) [ C ]

μάθετε...απ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινρς τη κάρδια (PsT 246:13-14) [ C ]

ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, και ευρησετε αναπαυ[σι ν...] (PsT 257:24-25) [ C ]

και άρατε τον ζυγον και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι (ZeT 133:11-12) [ C ]

μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 185:8-9) [C ]


Matt. 11:29 ( c o n t . )

μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 201: 16-17) [ C ]

άρατε το ζυγον μου εφ' υμας, και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (ZeT 220:19-21) [ C ]

και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων- και άρατε τον ζυγον μου εφ' υμας, και μαθ[ετε απ'] εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (ZeT 260:22-24) [ C ]

μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, και εηρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 306:3-5) [ C ]

μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς και ταπεινός ειμί, τη κάρδια (ZeT 335:16) [ C ]

ευρησετε [αναπ]αυσιν τ[αις ψ]υχαις υμων (ZeT 406:6) [ C ]

απ' εμου TR UBS 3B C D Ε L « ί θ D S fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b k] omit K

L a c . : A 1241 e

Matt. 11:30

ο γαρ ζυγός μου χρηστός εστίν και το οορτιον μου ελαφρον (PsT 262:22-23) [ C ]

ο γαρ ζυγός μου χρηστός και το φορτιον μου ελαφρον εστίν (ZeT 220:19-20) [ C ] * *

ο ζυγός μου χρηστός (ZeT 221:16) [ C ]

[ο γαρ ζυγ]ρς μου χρηστός και το φορτιον ελαφρον εστίν (ZeT 260:24-25) [ C ]

χρηστός TR UBS 3 κ Β C ί * S 8 H 2 fam 1 33 892 a b k ] χριοτος Ε L fam 13

L a c . : A 1241 e

Matt. 12:24

[σ]υτος ουκ εκβαλλει τα δαιμον[ια] ει μη εν τω βεεζεβουλ (PsT 294:9) [ C ]


Matt. 12:24 ( c o n t . )

τω TR UBS 3 Κ Β Ο Ε ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 892 1241 ] omit Ε 33

βεεζεβουλ κ Β] βελζεβουλ L b Κ; βεελζεβουλ a re 11

εκβαλλει r e l l ] εβαλλει Δ

L a c : A (1241) e

Matt. 12:33

ποιήσατε το δενδρον κοίλον και. τους καρπούς αυτού κάλους, η ποιήσατε το δενδρον σαπρον Kat τους καρπούς αυτού σαπρους (JobT 369:17-20) [ C ]

τ ο ( 2 ) TR UBS 3 Χ B C E L W A i l S fam 1 . 13 33 892] τον D θ

τους καρπούς αυτού κάλους... τους καρπούς αυτού σαπρους a ] τον καρπον αυτού καλρν...τον καρπον αυτού σαπρον b k r e l l

L a c . : A 1241 e

Matt. 12:35

ει δε παλι[ν λέγεται, οτι δει] τα κακά φυλαττειν, εκβαλλειν δε τα αγαθά ( E c c l T 78:18-19) [ A l l ] *

T a ( 2 ) T R κ C L Λ Ω fam 1 33] omit UBS 3 B D Ε Κ θ Π fam 13 892

Lac . : A 1241 e

Matt. 12:36

περι παντός αργού ρήματος 6[ωσειν] ανθρώπους λογον εν ήμερα κρίσεως (GenT 174:13-14) [ A U ]

12:37

εκ των εαυτού τις λόγων δικαιούται και εκ των λόγων καταδικάζεται (GenT 88:27-89:1) [ A d ] *

εκ των λόγων εαυτού δικαιούται τις, και εκ [των λο ]γων αυτού καταδικάζεται (PsT 255:10) [ A d ] * *


Matt. 12:37 i c o n t . )

εκ των λόγων τις εαυτού δικαιούται και εκ των λόγων αυτού κατακρίνεται (PsT 272:22-23) [ A d ] *

εαυτού τις δικαιούται.. .αυτού καταδικάζεται (or -κρίνεται) (a) ( b ) ] σου δικαιωθηση...οου κατακικασθηση (or -κριθηση) ΤΗ UBS Ν Β C D Ε L W ί> θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 k

και r e l l ] η D a

καταδικασθηση ί-ζεται D i d p t ) r e l l ] κατακριθηση ί-νεται D i d P 1 ) L Ω 33

εκ των λόγων σου r e l l ] omit a

λόγων'^' r e l l ] λογον έργων θ

Lac . : Α 1241 e

Matt. 12:40

οτε ο σωτηρ ημελλεν εις τον καταχθονιον τόπον αιιιεναι εν τη κάρδια της γης ( E c c l T 92:9) [ A l l ]

ωσπερ γαρ Ιωνας ειιενεν [εν τη κ]οιλια του κήτους ούτως... εν τη καρ[δια τ]ης γης τρεις ημέρας και τρεις νύκτας (GenT 189:19-21) [Ad]

Matt. 12:43

οταν το ακαθαρτον...[π ]νευμα εξελθη απο του άνθρωπου, διέρχεται δι' άνυδρων τόπων ζητούν αναπαυσιν και ουχ ευρίσκει (JobT 398:21-26) [ C ]

οταν L ] οταν δε TR UBS Χ Β Ο Ο Ε Μ Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 892 a b k

L a c . : A 1241 e

Matt. 13:11

αγνην εχει καρδιαν,.-ο τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας εν φυχη λαβών (PsT 75:9! [ A l l ] *

υμιν δεδοται γνωναι τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας των ουρανών (ZeT 147:27) [ C ]

u u t i v δεδοΗαι γνωναι τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας των ουρα[νων] (ZeT 162:28) [ C ]


Matt. 13:11 (co n t . )

τα μυστήρια TR UBS 3 Κ B C D E L W A S n Q fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 b e ] mysteriutn ( a ) , sacramentum (k) (= τον μυστηριον) a k

των ουρανών r e l l ] omit a b e k

Lac. : A

Matt. 13:17

πολλοί πρρφηται και δίκαιοι επεθυμησαν ιδειν α βλέπετε και ουκ ειδον (PsT 247:4-5) [ c ]

και ουκ ειδον TR UBS Κ Β C Ε L U θ H Q fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 b ] και ουκ ηδυνηθησαν ιδειν D; et non a u d i e r u n t (= και ουκ ηκουσαν) a k; omit e

και δίκαιοι r e l l ] omit Β

Lac. : A

Matt, 13:23

ο μεν γαρ εκατόν, ο δε εξηκοντα, ο δε τριακρντα εκαρποφορησαν ( E c c l T 146:1! [Ad]

ινα καρποψορηση εκατόν, εξηκρντ[α, τρια]κοντα (JobT 152:13) [Ad]

εκαρποφορησεν η εις εκατόν και εξηκοντα και τριάκοντα (PsT 67:28) [ A l l ]

Matt. 13:24

ομοιωθη κατα ευ [αγ ]γελ [ ικ ]ον ούτος ο ανθρωπρς τη βασι[λει]α τω[ν] ουρανών εν τω αγρω τη εαυτ[ου] κάρδια σπείρων ;jobT 152:9-13) [Ad]

Matt. 13:28

εχθρός άνθρωπος τούτο εποιησεν (GenT 164:23-24) [ C ]

Te x t : TR UBS 3 Κ B C D E L W i S n S fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b e k

Lac . : A


Matt. 13:38 το καλόν σπε[ρμ]α υιοί. της βασιλείας εισιν ( JobT 156 : 2-3 î [Ad]

σπέρμα k] σπέρμα ούτοι TR UBS 3 κ B C D E L W A S n S fain 1.13 33 892 1241 a b e

το] το 6ε r e l l

υιοι] οι υιοι r e l 1

υιοι της βασιλείας εισιν] εισιν υιοι της βασιλείας r e l l

La c. : A

Matt. 13:43

οι εκλαμψαντες ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός εαυτών ( E c c l T 195:11) [ A d ] *

εκλαμπων ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός (JobT 178:24-26} [ A d ] *

εκλαμφουσιν...οι όικ[αιοι] [ω]ς ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός αυτών ( E c c l T 46:8-9) [ C ] * *

εκλαμφωσιν...οι δίκαιοι ως οι ήλιος ( E c c l T 163:4-5) [C]

εκλαμΦωσιν ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός αυτών ( E c c l T 194:18-19) [ C ]

εκλαμφουσιν οι δίκαιοι ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια τ[ου] πατρός εαυτών (GenT 39:9-10) [ C ]

οι δίκαιοι εκλαμφουσιν ως η ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια πατρός εαυτών (ZeT 3 75:21) [ C ]

εκλαμφουσιν οι δίκαιοι Did^ l t 1241] οι δίκαιοι εκλαμφουσιν DidPt TR UBS 3 K Β C (0) Ε U 1 θ il Ω fam 1. (13 ) 33 892 a b e k

εκλαμφουσιν r e l l ] λαμφουσιν D fam 13, ( f u l g e b u n t ) a b e k

του πατρός αυτών r e l l ] των ουρανών θ fam 13

αυτών r e l l ] mei (μου) e

Lac . : A

Matt. 13:45

τους ουτω τιμαλφεστατ[ou ]ς κάλους μαργαρίτας ους ο της βασιλείας εμπο[ρο]ς ζητεί (ZeT 278:6-7) [ A l l ] *


Matt. 13:45 (c o n t . )

κάλους μαργαρίτας TR UBS 3 κ Β C D Ε L S J β ίί 2 fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 e k] bonam margaritam (=καλον μαργαριτην) a b

Lac. : A

Matt. 13:47

η γαρ πλοκή της θειας παιδευσεως και της ευαγγελικής διδασκαλίας σαγήνη εστίν Βληθεισα εις την θάλασσαν και απο παντός γένους συνάγει ( E c c l T 228:7-8) [ A l l ] *

γένους TR UBS Η Β C D Ε L Β 4 Β Π 2 fara 1 . 13 33 892 1241 k] génère pi scrum (=γενους ιχθύων) a b e

συνάγει] συναγουση θ; συναγουσιν L; συναπαγουση Δ; συναγαγουση r e l l

Lac. : A

Matt. 13:52

ο κατα αλλην παραβολην του ευαγγελίου προφερων εκ του θησαυρού νεα κ[α]ι [πάλαι ]α ( E c c l T 65:18) [ A l l ]

ο...προφερων ] όστις προφέρει f a m l , p r o f e r i t ( a) b (e) k; όστις εκβαλλει TR UBS 3 N B C D E L W A ® Π ü fam 13 33 892 1241

Lac. : A

Matt. 14:21

του γαρ σωτηρος [τους] πέντε άρτους κλασαντος, εξ [ων] εκορεσεν πεντακισχι λιους άνδρας ο ευαγγλιστης απομνη-[μον]ευει λέγων, χωρίς γυναικών και παιδιών (JobT 31: 2 5-2 9) [ A l l } *

γυναικών και παιδιών TR UBS κ Β C Ε L » S 3 S fam 13 33 892 1241] παιδιών και γυναικών D (θ) ( f a m l ) a b e

παιδιών r e l l ] παίδων Θ f a m l

Lac . : A k


Ma 11. 15:6

αχυροντες την εντολην του θεου Sua την επιβλαβή τ,αραοοσιν αυτών (ZeT 309:5) [ A l l ] *

την εντολην TR Ε L W (Δ) Il Ω fam 1 33 1241 ] τον λογον UBS 3 Β D 6 892 a b e ; τον νομον κ C fam 13

Lac . : A k

Matt. 15:8

ο λαος ούτος τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα, η 6ε κάρδια αυτών πόρρω απέχει απ' εμου (ZeT 309:2-3) [ C ]

ο λαος ούτος USS κ Β D L θ fam 13 33 892 a b e ] εγγίζει μοι ο λαος ούτος τω στοματι αυτών και TR C Ε W (Δ) Π (Ω) 1241; ο λαος ούτος εγγίζει μοι fam 1

τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα r e l l ] omit W Ω

απέχει r e l l ] εστίν D a b e

με τιμα r e l l ] αυτών τιμωσι με 1241

αυτών r e l l ] αυτού θ

Lac.: A k

Matt. 15:9

μάτην 5ε σέβονται με διδάσκοντες εντάλματα και διδασκαλίας ανθρώπων (ZeT 309:3-5) [ A d j *

εντάλματα και διδασκαλίας] διδασκαλίας εντάλματα TR UBS 3 Κ Β C D Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω r a m i . 13 33 892 1241; d o c t r i n a s e t mandata ( p r a e c e p t a e) (=6ιδασκαλι ας και εντάλματα) a b e

με r e l l ] omit Δ

Lac . : A k

Ma 11. 15:13

υπ' εκεινην γινόμενος την φυτ[ει]αν, ην [ο] πατήρ ουκ εφυτευαεν, ητις και εκριζωθησεται (JobT 223:33-224:1) L Ad ]


Matt. 15:13 ( c o n t . )

e«Ho[ittov] naaav φυτειαν ην ουκ εφυχευσεν ο ουράνιος πατήρ (ZeT 80:14) [Ad]

Matt. 15:14

τυφλός τυφλον εαν οδηγη, αμφοτε[ροι εις] βοθοον πεσουντ[αι] ( E c c l T 301:9-10) [ C ]

εαν ρδηγη TR UBS 3 Κ Β C (Dl Ε L » 4 Π S f a m l 33 892 (1241 ) a e ] οδηγών σψαλησεται και θ fam 13

εις r e l l ] εις τον θ fam 13

βοθρον D fam 1] βοθυνον r e l l

εις βοθρον (or βοθυνον) (εμ )πεσουνται TR UBS 3 Κ Β C Ε W Δ Π Ω 33 892 a e ] (εμ)πεσουνται εις βοθρον (or βοθυνον) r e l l

πεσουνται r e l l ] εμπεσουνται D w

τυφλός] τυφλός γαρ 1241; τυφλός 6ε r e l l

L a c . : S b k

Matt. 15:19

εσωθεν εκ της καρίδιας εξέρχονται διαλ]σγισμοι πονηροί ( E c c l T 280:20-21) [ A d ] *

εκ γαρ της καρδίας εξερχοντ[αι] διαλογισμοί πονηροί (JobT 217: 32-33 ) [ C ]

γαρ TR UBS 3 Β C D Ε L i 9 Β 8 fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e ] omit Ν K (homeoeteleuton !

εξέρχονται r e l l ] εξέρχεται W

Lac . : A b k

Matt. 16:16

συ ει ο χριστός ο υιος του θεου του ζώντος (Genï 114: 14-15) [ C ]

του ζώντος TR UBS 3 Η B C E b W i e n ß fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b e ] του σώζοντος D

Lac.: A k


Matt. 16:17

σαρξ και αιμα ουκ απεκαλυψεν αυ[τω] τον υιον, αλλ ' ο γεννησας αυτόν ουρ[α]ν[ιος] πατήρ (Ecc.1T 331:13) [Ad]

Matt. 16:18

και ως Πέτρος ÔLa το στερρον της πίστεως ης εσχεν πέτρας καλούμενης παρωνομασθη Πέτρος ( E c c l T 355:24-25) [ A l l ]

συ ει Πέτρος και, επί, ταύτη τη πέτρα οιχοδομη [σω] μου την εκκλησιαν, και πυλαι αδου ου κατ ισχυσουσιν αυ[της] (GenT 114:15-17) [ C ] * *

...ου5ε πυλαι, αδου κατιοχυουσιν αυτής (GenT 195:6) [ C ]

συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πέτρα οι[κο]δομησω μου την εκκλησιαν (JobT 148:1-3! [ C ]

συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πέτρα οικοδομήσω μου την εκκλησιαν (JobT 312 : 23-25 ) [ C ]

συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πετοα οικοδομήσω μου την εκκλησιαν, και πυλαι αδου ου μη κατ ισχυσουσιν αυτής (ZeT 107:17-18) [ C ]

μου την εκκλησιαν TR UBS Κ Β C Ε L ti â β H 5 fara 1 . 13 33 892 1241] την εκκλησιαν μου D a b e

ταύτη τη πέτρα r e l l ] τη πέτρα ταύτη Ε ; ταύτη πέτρα θ; ταυτην την πετραν D; ταυτην τη πέτρα Δ

κατ ισχυσουσιν r e i l ] κατισχυουσιν Δ

Lac . : A k

Matt. 16:19

οι υπο Ιησού λαΒοντες τας κλεις της Βασιλείας των ουρανών (Zeï 187:4-5) [ A l l ] *

κλεις 3TR C D Ε Δ Π 3 fam 1. 13 33 892 1241] κλείδας UBS κ Β L W θ

La c . : A k

Ma 11. 16:27

.αποδίδοντος te εκαστω κατα την πσαίιν [ A l l ] *

(ZeT 78:18!

http://Ecc.1T


Matt. 16:27 ( c o n t . !

την πραξιν TR UBS 3 Β Ο ϋ Ε Ι Η Δ Θ Π Ω fam 13 33 892 1241 e ] τα έργα H fara 1 a b

Lac . : A k

Matt. 18:3

ο στραφείς κατά την υφηγησιν Ιησού και γενόμενος ως τα ιιαιδια, εκείνος εν ακακία γεγονεν (PsT 91:5-6! [ A l l ]

Μά 1: ί . 18:6

ος εαν ακαν[δ]αλιση εν[α τω]ν μικρών τούτων των πιοτευοντων εις εμε, συμφέρει αυτω, ει μύλος ονικο[ς κρ]εμασθειη τιεοι τον τραχηλον και καταποντισθει η εν τω πελαγει της θαλασ[ση]ς { Εοοΐ Τ 306 :3-6 } [Αό]*

οοατε μη σκανδαλισητε ενα των μικρών τούτων των ιιιστευοντων εις εμε (ΡεΤ 194:26-27) [Αά]*

3 περι τον τραχηλον UBS Κ Β L 33 892] εις τον τραχηλον

Ε W Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 1241, ( i n collum) e; E H τον τραχηλον TR D; i n c o l l o (=ev τω τραχηλω') a b

μύλος ονικος r e l l ] λίθος μυλικος L

Lac.: A C k

18:7

ουαι τω ανθρωπω δι' ου το σκανδαλον έρχεται (Ecc.IT 113:3) [Ο]

ανθρωπω UBS 3 Η Ρ L f a m l 892] ανθρωπω εκεινω TR Β Ε (W) Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 1241 a b ( e )

το σκανδαλον r e l l ] τα σκάνδαλα fam 13; omit θ

Lac.: A C k

Matt. 18:10

και οι εν τη εκκλη[σ]ια μικροί εχουσιν αγγέλους βλέποντας 6ic< π[αντο<:] το πρόσωπον του πατρός ( E c c l T 344 :22-23) [ A l l ]

http://Ecc.IT


Matt. 18:10 ( c o n t . )

ως άγγελοι δια παντός βλέποντες το πρόσωπον του εν ουοανοις πατρός (GenT 89:15-16) [ A d ] *

οι γαρ άγγελοι au ίων δια πανχος βλεπουσιν το πρόσωπον του πατρός ημων του εν τοις ουρανοις (GenT 194:26) [ A d ] *

ÖL άγγελοι των εν τη εκκλησία το πρόσωπον δια παντός Βλεπουσιν του εν τοις ουρανοις πατρός (ZeT 194:13) [Ad] *

αυτών fam 1 e ] αυτών εν ουρανοις TR UBS Κ D Δ θ Π Ω f a i n 13 ( 892 ! 1241 a b: εν τω ουρανω (33)

τοις D i d p t D 33 892] omit D i d p t TR UBS 3 Κ Β E L W Δ θ Π Ω fara i . 13 1241

Lac . : A C k

Matt. 18:20

o n ote σύμφωνοι εισιν οι δυ[ο] εχουσι[ν το]ν σωτήρα μέσον α[υτων] ( E c c l T 127:6) [ A l l ]

[ου γαρ εισιν δυο] η τρεις συνηγμενοι, εγω εκει ειμ[ι] ( E c c l T 127:6-7) [ A d ] *

ου γαρ ε ι σι ν...εκει TR UBS « B E L W A e f l Q f a r a l . 13 33 892 1241a b e ] ουκ εισιν γαρ...παρ" οις ουκ

D

η r e l l ] omit κ

εκει r e l l ] omit e

Lac . : A C k

Matt. 18:21

αοσαχις αμαρτανει; λέγει εως επτα; (PaΤ 107:21) [Ad]


Matt. 18:22

ου λεγω σοι, εως επτά μόνον, άλλα και εβδομηκοντακι ς επτα (PsT 107:21-22) [ A d ] *

( 2 ! 3 επτα TR UBS Κ Β Ε L U â β i! 2 f a m l . 13 33 892

1241] επτακις D, ( s e p t i e s ) a b e Lac . : A C k

Matt. 18:35

ουτω και υμιν ο πατήρ ποιήσει αν μη αφητε έκαστος απο της καρδίας υμων τοις οφειλουσιν υμιν (ZeT 126:23-24) [Ad]

Matt. 19:12

δια την τοιαυτην στειρ[ωσ]ιν [κ]αι ο ευνου[χ ισ]θεις ου δια την Βασιλειαν των [ουρα]νων... (ZeT 398:16) [ A l l ]

Matt. 19:28

καθισεσθε και υμεις εν τη παλινγενεαι α επι θρόνους δώδεκα (PsT 225:14) [ A d ] *

ούτοι δ'εισιν οι εν τη παλιγγενεσία τη κατα την αναστασιν των νεκρών καθήμενοι προ προσώπου του σωτηρος, κριτου και βασιλέως οντος, κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ (ZeT 56:8-10) [ A l l ] *

καθησεσθε και υμεις επι δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ (JobT 327: 12-15 ) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : εν τη παλινγενεσι α...καθηοεσθε και υμεις επι δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ

υμεις TR UBS 3 Β C Ε W Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 1241 a b e ] αυτοί κ D L fam 1 892

καθησεσθε (or καθισεσθε) r e l l ] καθεσθησεσθε f a m l

δώδεκα** ' r e l l ] δεκαδυο D

τας r e l l ] omit D

Lac . : A k


Matt. 20:32

τι θέλετε ινα ποιήσω υμιν (GenT 54:9-10) [ C ]

ινα L 892] omit TR UBS 3 Ν Β C D Ε W Δ θ Π faro 1. 13 33 1241 a b e

Lac . : A S k

Matt. 21:2 τ[ην] εκκειμενην τροφητειαν πεπληρωσθαι φασιν οι ευαγγελ-

ισται υπο του Ιησού επιβεβηκοτος ονου και πώλου λυθεντων και ενεχθεντων εκ της κατευαντι κώμης (ZeT 218:6-8) [ A l l ] *

κατεναντι UBS 3 Ν Β C D L θ fam 13 33 892] απέναντι TR Ε W (Δ) Π Ω fam 1 1241

La c . : A k

Matt. 21:10 ως oe ηλθεν Ιησούς εις Ιίεροσο ]λυυα, εσεισθη πασα π

τολις (GenT 180:25-26 ) [Ad]

Matt. 21:19

ου μηκετι εκ σου καρπός γενηται εις τον αιώνα (GenT 85:27-86:1) [ C ]

ου Β L ] omit TR UBS 3 Κ C D t Κ 1 β 11 8 fam 1.13 33 892 1241

γενηται r e l l ] γένοιτο Η θ

Lac . : A k

Matt. 21:31

αι ποοναι και οι τελωναι προαγουσιν υμας εν τη βασίλεια (PsT 55:2-3) [ C ]

αι πορναι και οι τελωναι a b e ] οι τελωναι και αι πορναι TR UBS 3 K B C D E L W Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1.13 33 892 1241

εν τη βασίλεια ( i n regno) a b e ] εις την βασιλειαν r e l l


Matt. 21:31 ( c e n t . )

προαγουσιν r e l l ] προαγωσιν A

La c. : A k

Matt. 22:13

ως και εν ευαγγελ L U I περι του δεθεντος ποσιν και χερσιν και βληθεντος εις το σκότος το εξωτερ[ον το] ητοιμασ-μενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού, εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγμος των οδόντων !PsT 247:7-8) [A d ] *

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : δησαντες αυτού ιοδας και χείρας βάλετε (αυτου?) εις το σκότος το εξώτερον, εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγμος των οδόντων

δησαντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας UBS κ Β L θ f a m l . 13 8 9 2 ] άρατε αυτόν ποδών και χειρών D a b e; δησαντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας άρατε αυτόν και TR C Ε W Δ Π a 33 ( 1 2 4 1 )

βάλετε D fam 13 1 2 4 1 a b e ] εκβαλετε r e l l

πόδας και χείρας r e l l ] χείρας και πόδας 1 2 4 1

Lac . : A k

Matt. 2 2 : 1 9

επιδείξατε μοι το νόμισμα (ZeT 3 0 9 : 1 0 ) [ C ]

μοι TR UBS 3 Η Β C 0 Ε I, » ί θ 5 Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e ] omit b

νόμισμα r e l l ] denarium (=δηναριον) e

La c . : A k

Matt. 22:44

λέγει κύριος τω κυριω μου (PsT 7:23) [ C ]

κύριος UBS 3 Κ Β D] ο κύριος TR Ε L W Δ β Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1241

λέγει ] ειπον r e l l

L a c . : A C k


Matt. 22:45

ει εν πνευματι αγιω κυριον αυτόν ειπεν, πως υιός αυτού εστίν (PsT 7:23-24) [ A d ] *

ει εν πνευματι (+ αγιω Did.) D Δ θ Π fam 13 a b ] ει TR UBS3 Κ Β Ε L W Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 e

Lac. : A C k

Matt. 23:2

επι της καθέδρας Μιοσεως εχαθισαν οι γραμματείς (JobT 327:15-1 7) [ C ]

καθέδρας Μωσεως D θ fam 13 a b e j Μωσεως καθέδρας TR UBS 3 Κ Β Ε L W Δ Π Ω fam 1 33 892 12.4).

Lac . : A C k

Matt. 23:14

κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανών, αυτοί ουκ εισερχεσθε ουδε τους εισερχόμενους αφιετε εισελθειν (JobT 322: 28-31) [Ad]

Matt. 23:25

τα αυτα οντα τοις ταφοις κατα αλληγοριαν τοις έξωθεν κεκονιαμενοις, εσωθεν γεμουσιν πάσης ακρασιας (ZeT 88:22-24) [ A l l ] *

ακρασιας TR UBS J Κ Β D L Δ θ Π f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a e ] αδικίας C Ε Ω; ακρασιας αδικίας Κ

Lac. : A b k

Matt. 23:27

τα αυτα οντα τοις ταφοις κατα αλληγοριαν τοις έξωθεν κεκονιαμενοις (ZeT 88:22-23) [ A l l ]

τι παρομοιάζετε ταφοις κεκονι[αμ ]ενοις· εσωθεν γεμουσιν οστεων νεκρών και πάσης ακαθ[αρ]σιας (GenT 125:21-23) [ C ]

παοομοιαζετε TR UBS Η C D E L H A Ö O S ) fam 13 33 892 1241] ομοιάζετε Β f a m l


Matt. 23:27 ( c o n t . !

τι ] οτι r e l l

εσωθεν] εσωθεν 6 e r e l l

γεμουσιν r e l l ] γεμει D

Lac.: A ( b )

Matt. 23:30

ει ημεν εν ταις ημεραις των πάτερων ημων, ουκ αν ημεθα κοινωνοί αυτών εν τω α ι ματ ι των προφητών (ZeT 82: 20-22) [ C ]

ημεν TR W Η S f a m l 33] ημεθα UBS 3 Κ B C D E L Δ θ fam 13 892 1241

ημεθα r e l l ] ημεν TR W Π S f a m l . 13 33

κοινωνοί αυτών r e l l ] αυτών κοινωνοί UBS 3 Β D f a m l . 13; κοινωνοί θ; (κοιν. α. post προφητών) 1241

ουκ αν. .. προφητών a b r e l l ] omit i_n toto e

Lac.: A k

Matt. 23:31

ώστε μαρτυρείτε οτι υιοι εοτε των αποκτειναντων τους προφητας (ZeT 82:22-23) [ C ]

3 μαρτυρείτε] μαρτυρείτε εαυτοις TR UBS κ Β C D Ε L Κ

Δ θ Π β ( f a m l . 13) 33 892 1241 a b e αποκτεναντων] φονευσαντων r e l l

L a c . : A k

Matt. 23:32

πληρώσατε ουυ και υμεις το (ZeT 82:23-24) [ c ]

πληρώσατε TR UBS « C 1241 a b] πληρώσετε

μετρον των πάτερων υμων

Ε L W Δ θ Π β f a m l . 13 33 892 Β e; επληρωσατε D

ουν] omit r e l l


Matt. 23:32 ( c o n t . )

και υμεις] ante πληρώσατε r e l l

L a c . : A k

Matt. 23:33

οφεις γεννήματα εχιδνων (GenT 96:19-20) [ C ]

οφεις TR UBS 3 κ Β C D Ε L W Δ θ II Q fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a e ] omit b

Lac.: A k

Matt. 23:35 ο γαρ πατήρ του βαπτιστου Ιωάννου Ζαχαρίας και βαραχιας

ο τούτου γονευς προσηγορευοντο (!) (ZeT 2:5-6) [ A l l ] *

υιου βαραχιου TR UBS 3 Β C H Ε t Κ ί 6 II δ f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a b e ] omit K

Lac.: A k

Matt. 23:37

ποσάκις ηθέλησα επισυναγαγει ν τα τέκνα σου, ον τρόπον όρνις επισυναγει τα νοσσια υπο τας πτέρυγας και ουκ ηθελησατε (GenT 171: 25-172:1) [ C ]

όρνις επισυναγει UBS 3 Κ Β D L θ f a m l . 13 33 892 a b e ] επισυναγει όρνις TR C Ε Κ Δ Π Ω 1241

νοσσια Β] νοσσια (εÎαυτής r e l l

πτέρυγας r e l l ] πτέρυγας αυτής Δ a b e

Lac. : A k

Matt. 24:3

τι το σημειον της παρουσίας και συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου ( E c c l T 87:4) [ C ]

ποτε ταύτα εσται, και τι το σημε[ιο]ν της σης παρουσίας και συντέλειας του αιώνος (GenT 73:20-22) [ C ] * *


Matt. 2 4 : 3 ( c o n t . )

συντέλειας UBS 3 κ B C L e-S f a m l 33 8 9 2 ] της συντέλειας TR D E W A Π fam 13 1 2 4 1

note r e l 1 ] τοτε C

σης παρουσίας r e l l ] παρουσίας σου D ( 2 )

και a b r e l l ] omit e

του αιώνος r e l l ] omit e

Lac. : A k Matt. 2 4 : 5

πολλοί ελευσονται εν τω ονόματι μου λέγοντες- Εγω ειμι ο χριστός (GenT 2 2 1 : 5 - 6 ) [ C ]

πολλοί] πολλοί γαρ TR UBS 3 Ν B C D E L W Δ β Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 a b e

εν] επι r e l l

λέγοντες r e l l ] λέγοντες οτι. C

Lac . : A k

Matt. 2 4 : 1 2

οτε πληθύνει, ψυχομενης [τ]ης των πολλών αγάπης, συντέλεια εσται (GenT 4 4 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [ A l l ]

δια το πληθυνθηναι την ανομιαν ψυγησεται η αγάπη των πολλών (GenT . 1 9 3 : 3 - 4 ) [ C ]

πληθυνθηναι TR UBS 3 K B E L W A 6 n H f a m l . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] πληθυναι D

Lac. : A C k

Matt. 2 4 : 1 4 δει κηρυχθηναι το ευαγγελιον τούτο της βασιλείας εν

ολω τω κοσμώ εις μαρτυριον πασιν τοις εθνεσιν ( E c c l T 3 5 7 : 2 1 - 2 2 ) [ A d ] *

πασιν TR UBS 3 Ν Β D Ε L Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 a b e ] omit W

Lac. : A C k

Text and Apparatus / 8 1

Matt. 24:22

ει μη εκολοΒωθπσαν αι ημεραι εκειναι, ουκ αν εοω8η πασα σαρξ (ZeT 73:1-2) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS J Ν Β D Ε L W Δ 9 Π 5 fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b e

Lac.: A C k

Matt. 24:29 ευθέως μετα την θλιφιν των ήμερων εκείνων ο ήλιος

σκοτ ι σθησεται , και η σελήνη ου δώσει φως αυτής (PsT 14:24-26) [ C ]

ευθέως a ] ευθέως δε TR UBS J Κ B D E L W i e r i ß fam 1.13 33 892 1241 b e

φως ] το φέγγος r e l l

L a c . : A C k

Matt. 24:30

φ[υλαι οψοντ]αι τον υιον το[υ άνθρωπου] ερχομενον επι των νεφελών του [ουρα]νρυ μετα δυν[ααεω]ς και δόξης πολλής (ZeT 375:2-4) [ C ]

και δόξης πολλής TR UBS" Κ Β Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam I . 13 33 892 1241] πολλής και δόξης D a b e

φυλαι ] πασαι αι φυλαι της γης, και r e l l

L a c . : A C k

Matt. 24:36

περι της ωρας και της ημέρας εκείνης ουδείς οιδεν, ουτε οι άγγελοι ουτε ο υιος, ει μη ο πατήρ μονός ΐ ZeT 3 77: 17-18) [ A d ] *

της ωρας και 3 και (της) ωρας post εκείνος TR UBS Ν Β D Ε W Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 (33) 1241 a (b) e; omit L 892

της ωρας TR θ f a m l 33] ωρας r e l l

και r e l l ] η 33, (vel.) b

82/ uidyrnus and the Gospels

Matt. 24:36

ουτε ( o r ουοε) ο υιός UBS 3 Ν Β D θ fam 13 a b] neque f i l i u s hominis (= ουτε ο υιός του άνθρωπου) e; omit r e l l

πατήρ r e l l ] πατήρ μου TR Ε W Ω 1241

Lac. : A C k

Matt. 24:40

[6υ]ο ειν[αι εν] τω [αγ]ρω, ενα παρλαμβανομίε]νον και [ε]να [α]φ[ ι ]ε[μενον] ( E c c l T 346:15-16) [ A d ] *

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : δυο έσονται εν τω αγρω, ο εις παραλαμβάνεται και ο εις αφιεται

6υο έσονται TR UBS J D Ε L Κ 4 8 H ί f a m l . 13 33 1241 a b e ] έσονται δυο ti Β 892

Lac.: A C k

Matt. 25:1

τοτε ομοιωθησεται η βασίλεια των ουρανών δεκα παρθενοις (ZeT 197:14) [ C ]

ομοιωθησεται TR UBS J ü Β C D Ε L i β Π S f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a b] ωμοιωθη W

La c . : A e k

Matt. 25:3-4, 10

αι δε μη λαβουσαι ελαιον εν τοις αγγειοι ς ... απήλθαν αγορασαι και ουκετι ευρον τους πωλουντας ( E c c l T 349: 20-21) ΓΑ11]

Matt. 25:6

μέσον νυκτός κραυγή γεγσνεν- ηλθεν ο νυμφ[ι]ος, εζελθατε εις υπαντησιν ( E c c l T 349:18-19) [ A d ] *

εζερχεσθε (Did.) TR UBS J Κ A B C (D) E L W Δ Π Ω fam13 33 892 1241] εγειρεσθε θ f a m l (b)

γεγσνεν r e l l ] εγενετο Β

Lac.: a e k

Text and Apparatus ..'83

Matt. 25:15

δε[δω]κεν εχαστω των Βουλών αυτού τα [θη]τικα αυτού αγρυρια εκαστω κατα [τ]ην ιδίαν δυναμιν, τω μεν πέντε, τω δε δυο, τω δε εν ( E c c l T 164:18-20) [ A l l ] *

εκαοτω [κ]ατα την ιδίαν δυναμιν...και τω μεν δεδωκεν πέντε, τω δε δυο, τω δε εν (PsT 251:15-17) [ A d ] *

ιδίαν δυναμιν TR UBS Ν ί Β C Ε L » i θ II C fam 1. 13 33 892 1241] δυναμιν αυτού D

εν r e l l ] ενα D

Lac.: a e k

Matt. 25:16

ο τα πέντε λαβών τάλαντα ειργασατο εν αυτοις και εδιπλαοιασεν αυτοις (PsT 251:17) [ A d ] *

εν TR UBS 3 Κ Α Β C Β Ε L » i C ϋ fam 13 33 892 1241 ] επ' θ fam 1

La c . : e k

Matt. 25:18

ο το εν λαβών και εις την γην αυτο κατακρυψας ουδε ειργασατο εν αυτω ουδε απεόωκεν τόκους, αυτο εις την γην κατεκρυψεν (PsT 251:18-19) [ A l l ]

Matt. 25:25

ιδε έχεις τοκον (PsT 251:21) [Ad]

φοβηθείς έκρυψα σου το αργυριον εις την γην, και ουδενι αυΓτο εδω]κα (PsT 251:22-23) [Ad]

Matt. 25:31

οταν καθ ι ση επι θρόνου δόξης αυτού (ZeT 178:1) [Ad]

Matt. 25:32

πάντα τα εθνη παρασταθησεται επιπροσθεν του βασιλέως του ερχομένου σωτηρος, ώστε αφορισαι αυτόν τας εριφους απο των προβάτων ( E c c l T 321:25-322:2) [ A l l ]


Matt. 25:33

και τα μεν πρόβατα εκ δεξιών στηση, τα δε ερίφια εξ ευωνύμων ( E c c l T 322:2-3) [ A d ] *

μεν TR UBS 3 Κ Α Β Ε υ Κ Δ Θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1 241 ] omit D a b

δεξιών κ Α] δεξιών αυτού r e l l

ευωνύμων r e l l ] ευωνύμων αυτού Κ

Lac.: C e k

Matt. 25:41

ακούει τα ερίφια· υπάγετε εις το πυρ το αιωνιον ( E c c l T 322:4-5) [Ad]

[το] ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελρις αυτού (PsT 247:7-8) [ C ]

εις το πυρ το ητοιμασμενοίν τω] διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού (ZeT 83:14-15) [ C ]

πορευεσθε οι κεκατηραμενοι, εις το πυρ το αιωνιον, το ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού (ZeT 178:6-8) [ C ] * *

Ol TR UBS i D Ε « ί θ 11 S f a m l . 13 892] omit Κ Β L 33 1241

το ητοιμασμενον r e l l ] ο ητοιμασεν ο πατήρ μου D f a m l a b

πορευεσθε] υπάγετε απ' εμου κ ; πορευεσθε απ' εμου r e l l

κεκατηραμενοι] κατηραμενοι r e l l

Lac . : C e k

.Matt. 26:15

τι θέλετε μοι δούναι, καγω παραδώσω υμιν αυτόν (PsT 93:15-16! [ A d ] *

τι μοι θέλετε δούναι, καγω παοαδιδωμι υμιν αυτόν (PsT 293:21) [ A d ] *

τι μοι θέλετε δούναι, καγω υμιν αυτόν παραδώσω (PsT 294:4) [ A d ] *


Matt, 26:15 ( c o n t . )

παραδώσω TR ÖBS 3 N A B D E L A e n ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a b] παραδω W

Lac.: C e k

Matt. 26:31

πατάξω τον ποιμένα και δ ιασκορπισθησεται τα πρόβατα (ZeT 354:16) [ C ]

51ασκορπισθησεται TR D Ε W Δ θ Π S f a m l ] διασκοοπισ-θησονται UBS 3 Ν Α Β C L fara 13 33 892 1241 a b

Lac. : e k

Matt. 26:52

πάντες οι λαβοντες μαχαιραν μαχαιρη απολουνται (PsT 85:25-26) [ C ]

πάντες οι λαβοντες -ααχαιραν μαχαίρι] απολουνται (PsT 247:28) [ C ]

πάντες a ] πάντες γαρ TR UBS Ν A B C D E L W A e t l Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 b

μαχαιρη] εν μαχαιρη UBS κ Α Β C Ε L θ 3 3 : ε ν μάχαιρα r e l l

απολουνται r e l l ] απσΟανουνται W Δ Ω fam 13 1241

λαβοντες r e l l ] λαμβάνοντες f a m l

L a c . : e k

Matt. 26:53

η δοκεις οτι ουκ εδυναμην παρακαλεσαι τον πάτερα μου και εδωκεν αν μοι «Λείους δώδεκα λεγιωνων αγγέλων (GenT 225:18-20) [Ad]*

δοκεις οτι ου δυναμαι (Did.) TR UBS Κ Β (C) D Ε L Κ Δ 8 Π Ω fam ( 11. 13 33 892 ( 1241! ] ou δοκεις οτι δυναμαι a b

δοκεις r e l l ] δοκει οοι C v : L C* f a m l 1241

εδυναμην...μοι ] δυναμα ι ...μοι αρτι UBS 3 (Κ) Β L 33 892; δυναμαι αρτι...μοι r e l l


Matt, 26:53 ( c o n t . )

uoL r e l l ] μοι ωδε Κ θ fam 1

πλειους r e l l ] πλειω UBS 3 κ Β D

δώδεκα UBS 3 κ Β D L θ b] η δώδεκα r e l l

λεγιωνων αγγέλων κ A C L θ fam 13 33] λεγιωνων αγγέλους Δ Π; λεγεώνας αγγέλων r e l l

δώδεκα] X I I n u l l a («δώδεκα χιλαδες) b

Lac . : e k

Matt. 26:55

καθ* ημεραν διδάσκω εν τη συναγωγή και νυν ως ειχι ληστην ήλθατε (PsT 294:5) [Ad]

Matt. 27:3. 5

ειδως...οτι κατεκριθίη α]πελθων αππγίξατο] (ΡεΤ 293:30) [ A l l ]

Matt. 27:25

ερ' ημας το αιμα αυτού και επι τα τεκ[να η]μων (ZeT 161:25) [Ad]

Matt. 27:40

ει υιος ει του θεου, χαταβηθι απο του σταυρού !ZeT 341:8) [ C ]

ει του θεου TR UBS 3 Ν S D Ε L » â θ (Ι 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241] θεου ει B a b

θεου r e l l ] θεου και UBS 3 κ A D a b

Lac. : C e k

Matt. 27:52-53

πολλούς, λέγει, εθεωρησαν εν τη αγια πολει (PsT 186:28) [ A l l ]


Matt. 28:19

oitep οι μακάριοι απόστολοι πεποιηκασι αποσταλεντες μ[αβ]ητευσαι πάντα τα ε9νη (JobT 402:38-403:2! [ A l l ]

πορευθεντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τα εθνη (ZeT 263:17! [ c ]

πσρευθεντες TR L'BS3 Ν Α Β Ε Ν Δ Θ Π Ω f am 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b] πορευεσθε D e

μαθητεύσατε κ A Ε Ω f a m l 3 ] νυν μαθητεύσατε D a b ; ouv μαθητεύσατε r e l l

L a c . : C L k

Matt. 28:20 16ou ε If ω εσομαι μεθ ' υμών ( E c c l 2 3 9 : 2 6 ! [Ad]

εως συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου ( E c c l T 87:3! [ A d ] *

ιδού εγω μεθ' υμών πάσας τας ημέρας εως της συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου (ÊcclT 239:17-18! [Âd]*

εως συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου (PsT 12:7) [ A d ] *

τούτου] omit TR UBS 3 κ A B D E w û θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b e

Lac.: C L k


Mark 1:15

μετανοιετε και πιστεύετε εν τω ευαγγελιω (PsT 157:30) ICI

Text: TR UBS J κ A B D E L Κ Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b

Lac. : C Ψ e k

Mark 3:17

ταύτης της βροντής ηχούσαν οι αμφι τον Ιακοβ και Ιωαννην-εχρηματιοαν γαρ υιοι βροντής ( E c c l T 355:23) [ A l l ] *

και Ιαχωβον τον του Ζεβεόαιου και Ιωαννην τον αδελφον του Ιαχωβον και επεθηκεν αυτοις ονόματα (Ιακοβ... βροντής Did) TR UBS Κ Α (Β) C (D) Ε L Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] κοινώς δε αυτούς εχαλεσεν Η e

La c . : f k

Mark 4:10

λοιπόν ερω[τω]σι[ν] περι των παράβολων ( E c c i T 10:3) [ A l l ] *

τας παραβολας (Did) UBS J Μ B C L A 892] την παραβολην TR Α Ε Π Ω f a m l 33 579 1241; τις η παραβολή αυτη D w θ fam 13 a b

La c . : Ψ e k

Mark 4:11

οταν λεγη τας παραβολας τοις εξω. οτ[ε ουκ] εκκλησιαζει, τοτε κατ* ιδίαν τοις ιδίοις λαλεί και λέγει το μυστηριον τούτο εμοι και τοις ε[μ]ου ( E c c l T 5: 26-27) [ Α Π ] *

ου λέγεις τους μα[θ]ητας Ιησού εν τοις οχλοις τοις εξω παρειναι οτε αι παραβολας ελεγοντο ( E c c l T 10:1) [ A l l ] *

λαλεί τας παραβολας τοις πολλοίς τοις εξω ( E c c l T 7:23) [ A l l ] *

το μυστηριον TR UBS N A B C D E L W A 6 i l S fam 13 33 579 892 a b] τα μυστήρια fam 1 1241

εξω r e l l ] έξωθεν Β

La c . : ψ e k


Mark 4:28

πρώτον γαρ χορτωδες εσται το φυομενον ως και ο Σωτηρ φησι ν. . . ει τεν οταχυν (GenT 104:2-3) [ A U ] *

ειτεν (or είτα) σταχυν TR UBS 3 Α Β C D Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit: κ

σταχυν r e l l ] σταχυας D; σταχυει W

Lac. : Ψ k

Mark 4:34

ε[ιι ]).uet τας παοαβολας ένδον τοις μαθηταις εισωτεοικω λογω ( E c c l T 7:24! [ A U ]

Mark 7:6

ο λαος ουτ[ος τοι ]ς χειλ[εσιν με] τίμα, τη δε κάρδια πόρρω απεστιν α[π εμου] (GenT 176:18-19) [ C ]

ο λαος ούτος Β D b] ούτος ο λαος TR UBS 3 Κ Α Ε Ι . W Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241; ο λαος a

τίμα r e l l ] αγάπα D W a b

απεστιν L θ 892] e s t (= εστίν) a b; αφεστηκεν D; έχει W; απεστη à ; απέχει r e l l

τη δε κάρδια] η δε κάρδια αυτών r e l l

L a c . : C ψ e k

Mark 9:49

πας πυρ s. αλισθησεται (ZeT 207:6) [ C ]

πας πυρι αλισθησεται (ZeT 358:25) [ C ]

πας (a)] πας γαρ TR UBS 3 κ A B C (D) E L W Δ β Π 'f Ω f a m l . 13 579 892 1241 (b! (k!

-ας (yao) (εν) πυρι r e l l ] πάσα γαρ θυσία βλ ι D a b k

πυρι r e l l ] εν πυρι Κ c

αλισθησεται r e l l ] αλισγηθησεται W; αναλωθησεται β

La c . : 3 3 e


Mark 11:2

γράφεται, περί, του απο της κατεναντι κώμης λυθεντος πώλου, ινα προς τον Ιησουν ελθη, εξημερωθησομενου επιβαντος αυτω του Σωτηρος· ειρηται γαρ οτι ουπω τοτε εκαθισεν επ' αυτόν ανθρώπων τις (ZeT 221:21-24) [ A l l ] *

ουπω UBS κ Β C L W Δ Π Ψ farn 13 892 (adhuc b) ] πωπρτε A 1241 ( b ) ; omit TR D Ε θ Ω fam 1 579 a k

εκαθισεν r e l l ] κεκαθικεν TR A D Ε Π Ω f a m l . 13; επικεκαθεικεν w

Lac.: 3 3 e

Mark 14:33

ηρξατο γουν Ιησούς θαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν (ΡεΤ 282:3) [Ad]*

ηρξατο θαμβεισθαι και α&ημονειν (PsT 43:20) [ C ]

ηρξατο θαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν (PsT 222:10) [ C ]

ηοξατο... θαμβέ ισθαι και αδημονειν (PsT 293:7) [ c ]

θαμβεισθαι] εκθαμβεισθαι TR UBS Ν A B C D E L W A θ Π V Ώ fam!3 579 892; λυπεισθαι f a m l ; αθυμεισθαι 1241

ηοξατο a b k r e l l ] ηρξαντο L

αδημονειν r e l l ] ακηδεμονειν D

Lac . : 3 3 e


Luke 1:2

0 1 a s ' αρχής αυτρπται και υπηρεται του λογού (ZeT 329:23) [ C ]

OL TR UBS 3 Ν Α Β C D L W Δ 9 Π ¥ Ω fam 1 33 579 892 1241] omit fam13

υπηρεται ] υπηρεται γενομεναι b e r e l l

Lac. : Ρ 7 5 a

Luke 1:15

ούτως ηλθον μετα του 6εον οε εχειν ως ο Ιωάννης. το ετι πλησθηοεται ου λέγεται γαρ το ετι πεοι του μηδ' ολως εσχηχοτος (PsT 31:22) [ A l l ]

και πνεύματος άγιου πλησθηοεται ετι εκ κοιλίας μητρός αυτού (PsT 30:9) [ c ]

εκ κοιλίας TR UBS Χ S B C D L l S H i S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b] εν κοιλία W e

ετ ι r e l l ) omit b 75

L a c : Ρ

Luke 1:17

προεληλυθοτος ενώπιον Κυρίου εν πνευματι και δυνάμει Ηλιου (ZeT 68:1-2) [ A d ] *

προελευσεται (Did! TR UBS 3 Κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ποοσελευσεται Β C L

κυρίου Δ] αυτού r e l l 7S

L a c . : Ρ Ω

Luke 1:28

χαίρε κεχαριτωμενη, ο κύριος μετα σου (GenT 161:24) [ C ]

χαίρε κεχαριτωμενη TR UBS κ S B C D L K i ä U f f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] omit b

Lac.: Ρ 7 5 Ω


Luke 1:32-33

ελαβεν τον θρονον Δαυίδ του πατρός αυτού- ιν' εις τους αιώνας βασιλευη, της βασιλείας αυτού ουκ εχουσπς τέλος (ZeT 109:4-6) [Ad]

Luke 1:34

και πόθεν μοι τούτο, επει άνδρα ου γινωσκω (ΖεΤ 179:22) [ Αά]*

πως εσται μοι τούτο, επει άνδρα ου γιγνωσκω (ΰθηΤ 118:1-2) [ 0 ]

μοι θ f a m l . 13 33 892 1241] omit TR UBS 3 Ν A Β C D L W A n f 3 579 a e

γινωσκω r e l l ] μετέχω 579

πως ... γ ιγνωσκω r e l l ] omit i n tot o b

L a c : P 7 5

Luke 1:35

δυναμις ην υψίστου, ούτος εστίν, επεσκιασεν την Μαριαν (Ρ3Τ 5:14) [Αά]

η Μαρία συνειληφεν του πνεύματος του άγιου επελθοντος επ' αυτήν και της δυνάμεως του υψίστου επισκίασης αυτήν (ΡδΤ 29:21-22) [Ad]

πνεύματος άγιου επελθοντος εν τη Μαρία, και της του υψίστου δυναμ[ε]ως επισκιασασης αυτη (Ρ3Τ 285:9-10) [Αά]

αλλ' εκ πνεύματος άγιου επελθοντος τη παρθενω τη πειραν ανδρρς ουκ εχρυση και η η του υψίστου δυναμις επεσκιασεν ως αγιον χοαματισαι το γεννηθεν ανευ γάμου (ΖεΤ 41:2-5) [Α11 ]

επελθοντος του άγιου πνεύματος επι την αγιωτατην παρθένου Μαριάμ, της του υψίστου δυνάμεως επισκιασασης αυτήν (ΖεΤ 166:20! [Αά]

πνεύμα αγιον επελευσεται επι σε και δυναμις υψίστου επισκασει σοι ( Ο Ό Μ 215:29-31! Γο]

π[νε]υμα αγιον επελευσεται επι σε, και η δυναμις υψίστου επισκιάσει σοι, διο το γεννωμενον εν σοι αγιον κληθησεται υιος θεου < 0 ^ Γ 274: 18-22) Γθ]


Luke 1:35 ( c o n t . )

πνεύμα κυρίου επελευσεται e m σε...και δυναμις υφιστου (PsT 18:20-22} [C]

πνεύμα αγιον επελευσεται επι. σε, και δυναμις υψίστου επισκιάσει σοι (ZeT 68:4-5) [C]

διο e ] διο και TR UBS 3 Κ (ΑΙ Β C D Ι ( Κ ) 4 β i l i 8 fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b

διο r e l l ] διότι AW

εν οοι] εκ σου C θ f a m l 33 a v i d e; omit r e l l

L a c : P 7 5

Luke 1:38

ιδου η δούλη κυρίου- γένοιτο μοι κατά το ρημα σου ( E c c l T 236:20) [C ]

ιδου...η δοΓυλη] κυρίου· γεν[οιτο μο]ι κατα το ρημα σου (PsT 295:29! [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Ν A B C D L W i e n f S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b

Omi t i n t o t o :

L a c : P 7 5

Luke 1:44

και Ιωάννης εν γαστρι της μητρός σκιρτων και αγαλλιωμενος (JobT 57:25-27} [ A l l ]

Luke 1:53

ειρηται γουν επι τω τοκετω της Μαρίας ως ενεπλησθησαν αγαθών οι προτέρου λ ιμωτ τοντ [ ες ] (ZeT 258:10) [ A U ]

πεινώντας ενεπλησεν αγαθών και [π]λουσιους εξαπεστειλεν κενούς (PsT 196:18-19) [ C ]

πλούσιας] πλουτουυτας TR UBS Κ A B C D L W i e O ' f Q fam 1.13 33 579 892 1241

L a c : Ρ 7 5

94/ Bidymus and the Gosoels

Luke 1:68

ευλογητος κύριος ο θεος Ισραήλ, ος ε^εσκεψατο και ετιοιησεν λυτρωσιν (ZeT 220:14-15) [ C ]

κύριος TR UBS 3 Κ » Β C Η ä β Π ? S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] omit W a b

ος ( q u i ) e] oxi r e l l

θεος] θεος του r e l l

επεσκεψατο Hai r e l l ] omit e

L a c : P 7 5

Luke 1:69

ηγειρεν κέρας σωτήριας ημιν εξ οίκου Δαυίδ (ZeT 105:29) [ C ]

ηγειρεν κέρας σωτήριας ημιν εν οίκω Δαυίδ (ZeT 220:15-16) [ C ] * *

εν UBS 3 Κ Β C D L W f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 ] εν τω TR Α Δ θ Π ψ S

L a c : Ρ 7 5

Luke 1: 78-79

ανατολή εξ ύφους επεφανεν τοις εν σκοτει και σκιά θανάτου (PsT 323:22) [ A d ] *

ανατολή εξ ύψους επιλαμψαι τοις εκ σκοτε ι και σκι α θανάτου καθημενοις ΐ ZeT 57:17) [Ad]*

επεφανεν τοις εν σκοτει και σκια θανάτου καθημενοις (ZeT 105:20! [Ad]*

επιφαναι (Did! TR UBS 3 Κ Α Β Ο υ Μ Δ β Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] επιοανοι φως D

„75 Lac.: Ρ

Luke 2:11

ετεχθπ υμιν σήμερον σωτηρ.,.ος εστίν χριστός κύριος, εν πολει Δαυίδ (ZeT 22:3-4) [ C ]


Luke 2:11 ( c o n t . !

σήμερον σωτηρ TP. UBS 3 K A B D L W A S n v n fam 1.13 33 579 892 a b e ] σωτηρ σήμερον 1241

χριστός κύριος r e l l ] κύριος χριστός W; C h r i s t u s l e s u s Dominus (=χριστος Ιησούς κύριος) e

Lac.: Ρ 7 5 C

Luke 2:14 δοξα εν υψιστοις θεω και επι γης ειρήνη (PsT 20:8) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 « Α Β Β L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

La c . : Ρ 7 5 C

Luke 2:34 ιδου ούτος κείται εις πτωσιν και αν[αστα]σιν [πολ]).ων

(ZeT 392:1-2) [ C ]

και TR UBS 3 N A B L W A e n t S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] και εις D

La c . : Ρ 7 5 C

Luke 2:3 5 και σου αυτής την ψυχην διελευσεται οουφαια (PsT 41:26-27)

t c ]

σου Β L W ψ 579 b] σου δε TR UBS 3 κ A D Δ θ Π Ω faro 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e

La c . : Ρ 7 5 C

Luke 2:36 Αννα η προφητις, ζησασα μετα ανδρός ετη επτα ατιο της

παρθενίας αυτής (ZeT 1 54: 21-22) [C]

μετα ανδρός ετη επτα UBS 3 κ Β L W Δ θ Ψ fam 13 33 579 892 1241 a ( e ) ] ετη μετα ανδρός επτα TR Ω fam 1 ( b ) ; ετη επτα μετα ανδοος A D Π

ανδρός r e l l ] v i r o suo (=ανδρος αυτής) b e


Luke 2:36 (co n t . )

ζησασα r e l l ] χηοευσασα κ

Lac. : Ρ *~

Luke 2:37

διαμεινασα ειι πολύ χηρα εως ετων ογδοηκοντα τεσσάρων (ZeT 154:23-24) [ C ]

εως UBS 3 Ν Α Β L Ψ 33 579] ως TR W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 892 1241; omit. D a b e

ογδοηκοντα r e l l ] εβδομηκοντα κ

Lac.: Ρ 7 5 C

Luke 3:8

ποιήσατε γαρ καρπούς άξιους της μετάνοιας (ZeT 79:23) [ c l

καρπούς άξιους TR UBS 3 Ν A C L Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] καρπον άξιον D W e; άξιους καρπούς Β

γαρ] ouv r e l l

γαρ (ουν) r e l l ] ergo v o b i s (=ουν σεαυτοις) e 75

L a c : Ρ

Luke 4:5

και δειξας πάσας τας βασιλείας της οικουμένης και τας δόξας αυτών (ZeT 45:1-2) [ A l l ] *

της οικουμένης ΤΚ υΒ5 Ν Α Β μ Δ Θ Π ? 2 ί'βπιΐ. 13 33 579 892] του κόσμου Ό 1241; της γης VI

75 μβο,: Ρ Ο

Luke 4:9

βαλε σεαυτον εντεύθεν κατω (ZeT 44:25) [C]

κατω TR UBS 3 Η S Ε D L ί 4 θ t ϊ Q fam 1. 13 3 3 5 79 892 1241 b e ] omit a

L a c : P 7 5 C


Luke 4:13

απεστη ο διάβολος aie' αυτού...άχρι καιρού ί PsT 43:27! [C]

απεστη αχρι καιρού (PsT 44:14) [Ad]*

απεστη ο διάβολος] ο διάβολος απεστη TR UBS κ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π τ' Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

καιρού r e l l ] χρόνου D 75

Lac.: P C

Luke 4:17

και επεδοθη αυτω το βιβλιον του προφήτου Ισαίου (PsT 336:20) [C]

το 579] omit TR UBS 3 κ Α Β ί Η Δ Θ Π ψ β fam 1. 13 33 892 1241

βιβλιον του προφήτου Ισαίου a b r e l l ] βιβλιον Ισαίου του προφήτου TR Α Δ Π Ω fam 1 1241 e; ο προφήτης Ησαΐας D

75 Lac.: Ρ C

Luke 4:18

του εληλυθοτος κηρυζαι αιχμαλωτοις αψεσιν (ZeT 11:25-26) [Ad]

πνεύμα κυρίου επ' εμε, ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με, ευαγγελισασθαι πτωχοις, κηρυζαι αιχμαλωτοις αφεσιν (ZeT 38:2-4) [ C ]

πνεύμα κυρίου επ' εμε, ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με, ευαγγελ[ισασ ]θαι πτωχοί ς απεστ[α]λκεν με, κηρυζαι αιχ[μα ]λωτοις αφεσιν και τυφλοις αναβλεψιν (ZeT 393:11-13) [ C ]

με ( ' UBS κ Β (D) L W fam 13 33 579 892 a b e ] με ι σασθαι τους συντετριμμένους την καρδιαν TR Α Δ θ Π ϊ Ω fam 1 (1241)

ευαγγελισασθαι r e l l ] ευαγγελιζεοθαι TR

απεσταλκεν με r e l l ] απεσταλμαι D 75

Lac . : Ρ C


Luke 4:22

και πάντες εβαυ[μαζον επ]ι το[ις λο]γοις της χαρ[ιτο]ς τοις εμπορευόμενοι ς εκ του στομ[ατ]ος αυτού (PsT 336:20-21) t C ]

πάντες] πάντες εμαρτυρουν αυτω, και TR UBS κ Α Β Ο I Β i 8 Β ί 2 f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b; cum vidèrent, testimpnium U l i s r e d d e b a t e t (=ειδοντες εμαρτυρεν αυτοις και) e

στόματος r e l l ] corde (=καρδιας) e

Lac.: Ρ 7 5 C

Luke 4:29

και ηγαγον αυτόν...ε[ως ο]φρυος του ορούς, ου η πολις αυτών ωκοδομητο (GenT 180:22-24) [ C ]

εως UBS 3 K A B C L W A e n ? S fam 1 33 579 892 1241 ] εως της TR D (fam 13)

αυτών ωκοδομητο TR A C Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1 1241 b] ωκοδομητο αυτών a ε r e l l

αυτόν r e l l ] omit κ

ορούς] ορούς εφ' r e l l

ωκοδομητο r e l l ] οικοδομηται D

Lac . : Ρ

Luke 5:10

απο του νυν ανθρώπους εση ζωγρων (GenT 61:16-17) [ c ]

απο του νυν ανθρωπρυς εση ζωγρων TR UBS κ Α Β C L W Δ θ Π Ψ ß fam 1.13 33 579 892 1241 a b] ποιήσω γαρ υμας αλιείς ανθρώπων D e

L a c : Ρ 7 5

Luke 5:22

γνους δε ο Ιησούς τους διαλογισμούς αυτών ( ZeT 178:16-17) CC]


Luke 5:22 ( c o n t . )

γνους] ειι γνους TR UBS 3 K A B C D L W A 6 n ? Q

Lac

Luke 6:21

fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 „75

εν τω 3ιω τούτω οι κλαίοντες [γ]ελασωσιν μετα ταύτα ως και μακαρισμου τυγχανειν ( E c c l T 72:1-2) [ A l l ]

μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν ( E c c l T 72:2-3) [ C ]

μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται (JobT 228: 13-15) [ C ]

μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται (JobT 228: 20-21) [ C ]

μακαριοι...οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται (ΡεΤ 280:11) [C ]

γελασονται (w} e ] γελάσετε TR UBS 3 κ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 (579 ) 892 1241 a b

μακάριοι ...γελασονται] omit i n toto D 75

Lac.: P C

Luke 6:35

χρηστός εστίν επι τους αχάριστους και πονηρούς (PsT 251:11-12) [C]

3 75 αχάριστους και πονηρούς TR UBS Ρ N A B D L W

Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 13 33 579 892 a (b! e ] πονηρούς και αχαριστρυς f a m l 1241

αχάριστους] g r a t o s (=χαριοτους! b

La c . : C

Luke 6:36

και τοις άλλοις οικτιρμων γινόμενος κατα τον εν τ[οις ο]υρανοις ί PsT 290:20-21) [ A l l ]


Luke 6:38

ω μετρώ μετρειτε αντιμετρηθησεται υμιν (ZeT 83:7) [C]

ω (or τω) θ £aml3 a b] ω (or τω) γαρ TR UBS 3 P

7 5 V l d « A B C D L W a n V Ö fam 1 33 892 1241 e

ω (γαρ) μετοω UBS 3 P 7 5 V 1 < K Β D L W ( f a r a l ) 33 892 1241 e ] τω (γαρ) αυτω μετρώ ω r e l l

αντίμετρηθησεταί r e l l ] μετρηθησεται Β 33 b e

L a c : 579

Luke 6:45

ο...α[γ]αθος άνθρωπος εκ του αγαθ[ου] θησαυρού [της] καρδίας προφ[ερε]ι το αγαθό [ν] (JobT 339:13-14) [ C ]

ο αγα[θ]ος άνθρωπος εκ του αγαθού θησαυρού της καρδίας προφέρει το αγαθόν (PsT 331:16-17) [ C ]

ο αγαθός TR UBS ρ κ H I C D L « i β I! J S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] bonus enim (= ο γαρ αγαθός ) a b

καρδίας UBS 3 p 7 5 v i d Ν Β 579] καρδίας αυτού (αυτού ante της καρδίας D) r e l l

προφέρει r e l l ] πρρσφερει L β 579

το r e l l ] omit D W

αγαθόν r e l l ] bona (= αγαθά) e

Luke 6:46

τι με λέγετε κύριε, κύριε, ( E c c l T 208:6) [ C ]

τι με λέγετε κύριε, κύριε, (PsT 204:12) [ C ]

τι με λέγετε κύριε, κυοιε, (PsT 229 : 3) [ C]

τι με λέγετε κυοιε, κύριε, (PsT 281:30) [ C ]

και ου ποιείτε α λέγω;

και ου ποιείτε α λεγω;

και ου ποιείτε α λεγω;

και ου [ποι]ειτε α λεγω;

λέγετε D] καλείτε TR UBS 3 Ρ'-> χ Α Β C L W Δ 9 Π f Q Cam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e


Luke 6:46 ( c e n t . ) 75 α r e l l ] ο Ρ B e

τι] τι δε r e l l

Luke 6:48

ούτως ο άγιος ΙωΒ επι τπν σωτηριον πετραν εχων τον θβμελιον (JobT 27:20-22) [ A l l ]

...επει τον θεμελιον ειι την σωτηριον πετραν τεθεικεν (ZeT 31:11-12) [ A l l ]

Luke 7:28

μείζων εν γενν[ητοις γυνίαικων Ιωάννου ουδ[εις εστίν] [JobT 293:17-19) [ C ]

γυναικών U B S 3 Ρ ? 3 Ν Β L w Π fam 1 33 579 a b e ] γυναικών προφήτης TR A D Δ θ Ψ β f a m l 3 (892! 1241

Ιωάννου U B S 3 Ρ 7 5 « Β L W Ψ fam 1 579 892] omit 1241; Ιωάννου του Βαπτιστου (- του Δ) r e l l

ουδείς εοτιν r e l l ] ουδείς ante μείζων D; ουκ εστίν 1241

Lac . : C

Luke 7:41

δυο χρεοφειλεται ησαν δανειστή ενι · ο εις ωφειλεν δηνάρια πεντήκοντα, ο έτερος πεντακόσια (PsT 106:28-29) [ A d ] *

έτερος TR UBS 3 Ν Α Β L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 b e ] έτερος δηνάρια D a

75 La c . : Ρ C

Luke 8:14

οτε το [αϊ ]ερμα αυτού τελεσΦορειται . . . ( E c c l T 32.4:13) [ A l l ]

Luke 8:15

...υπο εκείνης της λεγομένης αγαθής γης καλής καρδίας ενθα πεοων ο Ιησού σπόρος εκαρποφορησεν ( E c c l T 320: 17-20) [ A l l ] *


Luke 8:15 ( c o n t . )

γη εστίν η αγαθή και καλή, ητις δεχόμενη το σπέρμα το Ιησού ο βάλλει, καρποφορεί (PsT 21:25-26) [ A l l ] *

του κυρίου εστίν η γη εκείνη η κάρδια η καλη και αγαθή η δεξαμενή ον εβαλεν Ιησούς σπορον... (PsT 67:26-27) [ A l l ] *

καλη και TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β L Κ" Δ 33 579 892 1241] omit D a b e

καρποφορουσιν r e l l ] τελεσφορουοιν

Lac. : C

Luke 9:23

ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, απαρνησασθω εαυτόν και αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού, και ακολσυθειτω μοι καθ' ημεραν (ZeT 185:10) [ A d ] *

καθ' ημεραν TR UBS Ρ' 3 Κ Α Β L W θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 892 1241] omit C D Δ Ω 579 a b e

Luke 9:30-31

...υιούς δυο εκλαβειν παρεστηκοτας τω κυριω πάσης της γης, τους οφθεντας εν δοξη μετα Ιησού εν τω ορει Κωυσεα και Ηλιαν (ZeT 77:14-16) [ A U ]

Luke 9:62

ουδείς επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον και στραφείς εις τα οπίσω... (PsT 207:31) [ C ]

επιβαλων Τ Ρ υΒδ-5 κ Β Ο Δ Π ¥ Ω Γ Β Π Ι Ι . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 ] επιβαλλων Ρ 7 5 Ά Ό L VI θ

χείρα υΈ3" Ρ 7 ~" Β ί βπι 1 β b] χείρα αυτού β Γ Θ Ι Ι

και στραφείς εις το οπίσω 8 9 2 ] και βλεπ(υν εις το οπίσω Γ Θ Ι Ι

ουδείς επιβαλων...και στραφείς ( Ο Γ βλέπων) εις Γβΐΐ] ουδείς εις τα οπίσω βλέπων και επιβαλων Ώ β (ύ) β

θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13

L; φεοουσιν fam 13


Luke 10:13

ΕΙ ε[ν] Τυρω και (Σιδων]ι εγενηθησαν αι δυναίμε ι ς] αι γενομεναι, πάλαι αν [εν σακ]κω [HI]ι σπρδω καθημείνσι με)τε [νρ]ησαν (JobT 346:12-16 ) [C]

εγενηθησαν UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Κ Β D L θ fan 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] εγενοντο TR A C W Δ Π Ί' Ω fan 1 e


γενομεναι] γενομεναι εν υμιν r e l l

καθήμενοι r e l l ] omit e

Luke 10:19

και εξουσιαν δοθη ημιν παχειν επάνω οψεωυ και σκορπιών ( E c c l T 81:23) [ A U ] *

ο λαβών εξουσιαν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την δυναμιν [το]υ εχθρού ( E c c l T 323:19-20) [Ad]*

εξουσιαν ειληφασιν πατειν επάνω οφ>εων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την δυναμι ν...του εχθρού (GenT 61:18-20! [Ad]*

και τοις αγιο[ις] δοθηνα [ι εξ]ουσιαν πατειν [επα]νω οφεω[ν] και οκορπιωυ καίι ε]πι πασαν [τηΐν όυναυιν του [εχθρό] υ (JobT 63:13-16) [Ad]*

[δεδ]ωκεν [e] ξ [ουσιαν του πατειν επα] νω οφεω [ν] κ[αι σκορπιών και εκύ πασαν τ[ην] δίυναμιν...] (JobT 130:17-20) [Ad]*

δ[εδωκ]εν εξο[υσ]ιαν πατειν επα [νω οφ-Ιεωίν] κ [αΰ σκορπιών και [επι] πασαν την δ[υν]αμιν του εχθρ[ου] (JobT 143: 31-144:2) [Ad]*

εξουσιαν τοις άλλοις δεδωκεν πατειν απάνω οφεωιν και σκορπιών (PsT 5:23-24) [Ad]*

οι λαβοντες εζουσια[ν πατειν] επάνω οερεων και σκορπιών (PsT 297:8-9) [Ad]*

ειληφοτες εξουσιαν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού... ουδέν υμας αδικήσει (ZeT 157:10) [Ad]*

δοθείσης εξουσίας πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και πάσης της δυνάμεως του Σατανά (ZeT 217:16-18! [Ad]*

1 0 4 / Didymus and the Gospels

Luke 1 0 : 1 9 ( c o n t . )

δεδωκα...υμι ν πατεί ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την ουναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας ου μη αδικήσει ( E c c l T 3 1 9 : 1 8 - 1 9 1 [ C ]

ιδου δεδωκα μεν υμιν εξουσιαν πατεί ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών, και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού (GenT 9 6 : 2 8 - 3 0 ) ( C l

ιδου δεδωκα υμιν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την δυναμιν...του εχθρού (PsT 7 8 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) r c ]

έδωκα υμιν εξουσιαν πατειν.,.επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας αδικήσει (ZeT 2 0 5 : 3 ! [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : ιδου δεδωκα υμιν εξουσιαν πατει,ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών, και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας [ou μη] αδικήσει

δεδωκα UBS 3 Ρ' 5 Κ Β C L W fam 1 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 b e ] διδωμι TR A D Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 3 3 3

πατειν W fam 1 ] του πατειν r e l l

ου μη D i d p t r e l l ] omit D l d p t Ν D

αδικήσει Ν A D L θ fam 1 5 7 9 ] αδικηση r e l l

εξουσιαν] την εξουσιαν r e l l

οφεων και σκορπιών r e l l ] των οφεων και των σκορπιών D

την] omit 5 7 9

δυναμιν r e l l ] δυναμιν την Β

Lac . : ( a )

Luke 1 0 : 2 0

εν η χαραττονται τα ονόματα των αποστολών εν τοις ουρανοις ( E c c l T 3 2 9 : 5 - 6 ) [ Α Ι 1 ] *

εν ο(υρ]ανω ενγραφωσιν (JobT 4 8 : 2 . 1 ) [ A l l ]

των δε μαθητών τα ονόματα ενγεγραπται εν τοις ουρανοί ς (PsT 2 6 4 : 1 1 ) [Ad]*

μη χαίρετε οτι τα δαιμόνια υμιν υποτάσσεται αλλ' οτι τα ονόματα υμων εγγεγραπται εν τοις ουρανοί ς (GenT 2 4 6 : 1 5 - 1 7 ) [ C ί * *

Text and Apparatus .'105

Luke 10:20 ( c e n t . )

χαίρετε οτι τα ονόματα υμων ενεγράφησαν εν τοις ουρανοις (ZeT 149:4-5) [ C ]

τα δαιμόνια D fam 1 ( e ) ] τα πνεύματα TR UBS 3 P 7 j Κ Α Β C L W Λ θ Π f Ω fam 13 33 (579) 892 1241 a b

εγγεγραπται UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 H Β L fam 1 33 579 1241 ] γεγραπται θ; εγραφη r e l l

τοις ουρανοις r e l l ] τω ουρανω D a b e

υμιν υποτάσσεται r e l l ] υποτάσσεται υμιν L

αλλ'] αλλα χαίρετε δε μάλλον TR; άλλα χαίρετε δε r e l l

Luke 10:30

ουτω γουν και ο καταβας απο της Ιερουσαλήμ τουτέστιν εις Ιεριχώ (PsT 202:5-6) [ A l l ]

Luke 11:13

ει ουν υμεις πονηροί υπάρχοντες οιδατε αγαθά δοματα διδοναι... ( E c c l T 5-6) [Ad]*

δώσει πνεύμα αγιον (PsT 109:16) [C]

υπάρχοντες TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 H B C L K S H S f a m l . 13 33 579 891 1241] οντες Ν D Π

πνεύμα αγιον r e l l ] αγαθόν δομα D b; πνεύμα αγαθόν L; δοματα αγαθά θ

Lac . : a e

Luke 11:15

εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι (PsT 145:28) [ C ]

εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι (PsT 14 7:29) [C]

εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι (PsT 369:32-34) [ C ]

εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι

των δαιμονίων εκβαλλει τα δαιμόνια



των [... ] (PsT 304 : 19) [C]


Luke 11:15 (co n t . )

βεεζεβουλ κ Β ( 5 7 9 ) ] βεελζεβουλ TR U B S 3 Ρ 7 5 A C D (L) W is θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 b

τω r e l l ] omit TR D Λ ß f a m l

τα r e l l ] omit 579

Lac.: a e

Luke 11:33

ουδε ι ς . . . αψας λυχνον εις κρυπτην τιθησιν... ( ZeT 65: 12-13) [Ad]*

εις κρυτπην U B S J Ρ Κ A B C D L W A e n fam 13 33 892 1241 (a b e)]εις κρυπτον TR Ψ Ω fam 1 (a b e ) ; omit 5 79

Luke 11:50

ζπ [τηθηαεται π]αν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης απο τ [ης γενεάς] ταυ[της] (GenT 181:17-19) [Ad]*

καν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον ein της γης εκδικηθησεται απο της γενεάς ταύτης (PsT 70:14-15) [Ad]*

απο της γενεάς TR U B S ρ Η ί Β C L I 4 9 Β ί S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241] εως της γενεάς D a b ; omi t e

Luke 12:7

υμων δε αι τρίχες της κεφαλής ηριθμηνται (JobT 120:27-28) [Ad]*

ηριθμηνται TR U B S 3 Ρ 7 5 Κ ί Β I « 4 11 ! 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241) ηριθμημενας εισιν D θ 579

L a c : C

Luke 12:8

κα[ς ος α]ν ουολονηοη εν εμοι εμποοσθεν των ανθρώπων... (GenT 176:10-11) [ C ]

πας.,.ος εαν ομολογηση εν εμοι ενπροσθεν των ανθρώπων (PsT 210:34-35! [ C ]


Luke 12:8 ( c o n t . )

εαν D i d p t θ <F 579] αν D i d p t TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 κ A Β D L W Δ Π Ώ fam 1. 13 33 892 1241

αμολογηση TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Ν L W θ] ομολογήσει r e l l

L a c : C

Luke 12:18

καθελω μου τας αποθηκας και μειζονας οικοδομήσω (JobT 101:17-19) [ C ]

καθελω μο[υ] τας απσθη [κ ]α [ς και] μειζονας ο [ικο ]δομησω (JobT 396:14-16! [ C ]

μου TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Κ » Β D L Α 8 D ! i! fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 b e ] omit W a

μειζονας οικοδομήσω r e l l ] ποιήσω αυτας μειζονας D e; maiora faciam (=μειζονας ποιήσω) b

οικοδομήσω r e l l ] ανοικοδομήσω

Lac, : C

Luke 12:19

φυχη , έχεις αγαθά πολλά, φαγε, π[ι]ε { E c c l T 37:6! [ A d ] *

Φυχη, έχεις αγαθά εις ετη πολλά, φαγε και πιε ( E c c l T 278:11) [Ad] *

[και ερω ] τη ψυχη · ψυ[χη, ] έχεις αγα[θα πολ ]λα, φαγε, πιε, [ευφ]ραινου (JobT 396:15-17) [ A d ] *

φυχη ! 2 1 TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Κ ί Β Η 4 8 Β I 2 fam 1,13 33 579 892 1241] συ φυχη W; omit a b e

φαγε, πιε r e l l ] omit D a b e

αγαθά πολλά] πολλά αγαθά r e l l

L a c : C

Luke 12:20

άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι απαιτρυσιν την [φυχ]ην σου απο σου. α δε ητοιμασας, τινι εσται ( E c c l T 168:22-23) [ C ]


Luke 12:20

άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι απαιτουσιν την ψυχην σου απο σου. α δε ητοιμαοας, τινι εσται ( E c c l T 196:19-20! [ C ]

αΦρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου αιρουσιν ατιο σου (JobT 101:19-21) [C]

άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι αιρουσιν την ψυχην απο οου. α δε ητοιμασας τινι εσται (JobT 108:12-14) [ C ]

άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι αφαιρουοιν την ψυχην σ[ου] απο σου (JobT 375:30-376:1) [ C ]

ο κύριος αυτω λεγε[ι- α]φρων, ταύτη [τη] νυκτι απαιτ[ουα]ιν την ψυχ[ην ] σου απο σου. α δε ητοιμασας, x f i v i ] εσται (JobT 396:17-21) [Ad]*

άφρων, [ταυ]τη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου απαιτουσ[ι]ν απο σου (PsT 238:34! [ C ]

απαιτουσιν D i d ^ TR UBS Κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 892 1241, ( r e p o s c u n t ) a v i d , ( r e p e t u n t ) b] αφαιρουοιν DidPt ( a u f e r e t u r e ) ; αιρουσιν DidP t :; αιτουσιν Ρ7"* Β L 33 5 79

(απαιτουσιν) την ψυχην οου D i d p t D 579] την ψυχην σου (απαιτουσιν) DidPt r e l l

( 2 )

δε r e l l ] ouv D a e

ϊΐνι r e l l ] τίνος D a b e

Lac. : C Luke 12:49

του φωτός του ουράνιου... ου ηλθεν Ιησούς επι γης βαλειν θελων ηδη αυτο εξαφθηναι (GenT 47:1-2) [ A l l ] *

πυρ ηλθον βαλειν επι την γην, ειθε ηδη ανηφθη (ZeT 207:2) [Ad]*

πυρ ηλθον βαλειν επι την γην και ειθε ηδη ανηφθη (ZeT 358:24-25! [ A d ] *

πυρ ηλ[θον β]αλειν επι την γην και ειθε ηδη αν[ηφθ]η (ZeT 371:4-5) [ A d ] *

πυρ [ηλθ]ον βαλειν επι ην γην και [τι θε]λω, ει ηδη ανηφθη (JobT 346:18-20) [ C ]


Luke 12:49 ( c o n t . )

επι UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 κ A Β L W θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241] εις TR D Δ Ω

La c . : C a

Luke 13:11 αυτικα γουν εκεινην τπν εχουσαν πνεύμα ασθένειας σχτωκαιδεκα

ετεσιν λέγει οιι συνκυψασα ην και μη ανανευουσα εις το παντελές (PsT 264:6-7) [ A l l ]

Luke 13:27

ουκ οι6α υμας πόθεν εστε · αποχωρείτε εργαται ανομίας (GenT 194:17-18) [Ad]*

ουκ οι 6α (υμας) πόθεν εστε Did TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ουδέποτε ειδον υμας D e

υμας r e l l j omit Ρ 7 3 Β L 1241 b

L a c : C

Luke 13:32

ποοευ [θεν]τες είπατε τη αλωπεκι ταύτη ( E c c l T 96:1-2) [ C ]

ταύτη TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Ν * Β D U 4 8 D ! S) fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] i l I i (= εκείνη) b

L a c : C

Luke 14:26

ει τ ι [ς θε]λει οπίσω μου ελθει-ν και μισεί τον πάτερα εαυτού ( E c c l T 81:14! [Ad]*

ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν και ου μισεί τον πάτερα αυτού και τους αδελφούς και τας αδελφας ετι δε και την γυναίκα και τέκνα, ου δύναται είναι μου μαθητής (GenT 209:13-16) [Ad]*

στραφείς...ο Ιησούς ειπεν τοις οχλοις· ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, εαν μη τις μισηση τον πάτερα αυτού και την μητέρα αυτού και την γυναίκα και τους αδελφούς και τα τέκνα, ου δύναται μου είναι μαθητής (PsT 112: 14-16) [Ad]*


Luke 14:26 ( c o n t . !

ετι δε και την εαυτού ψυχην μισήσει (PsT 112:24! [ A d ] *

πάτερα εαυτού D i d p TR UBS Ρ Β L 892 (a b ) ] πάτερα αυτρυ DidPt κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 1241 (a b ) ; πάτερα 579 e

μητέρα αυτού D ] μητέρα r e l l

ετι δε και r e l l ] ετι τε και UBS 3 Β L Δ 33; ετι και Ρ 7 5 a b e

εαυτρυ ψυχην r e l l ] ψυχην εαυτού UBS 3 ρ 7^ Κ Β 579 (1241) a b e

είναι μου μαθητής Dl.d p t UBS 3 Κ Β L 33 579 892 1241] μου είναι μαθητής DidP* Ρ 7 5 π Ψ fam 13; μαθητής μου είναι e; μου μαθητής είναι r e l l

την μητέρα r e l l ] μητέρα 579

τα τέκνα r e l l ] τέκνα 579

L a c : C

Luke 14:28

τις εξ υμών ρς θέλει πυργον οικοδομησαι ο[υ καθ]ι[σα]ς πρώτον ψηφίσει ει εχει τα προς απαρτισμον (ZeT 388:7-9) [Ad]*

τα προς TR θ Π f a m l ] εις UBS Ρ Β D L W ψ 579 1241; τα εις Κ Α Δ β fam 13 33 892


L a c : C

Luke 14:29

μ[η ποτε θε]ντος αυτού θεμελιον και μη ισχυσαντος εκτε[λε]σαι, αρξωνται οι θεωρουντες εμπαιζειν αυτω (ZeT 388:9-11) [Ad]*

και μη ισχυσαντες (or ισχύοντες) εκτελεσαι TR UBS ρ Χ A B L Ν i θ Π ϊ 8 fam 1.13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] μη ισχυση οικοδομησαι και D e

ισχυοαντος L Δ f a m l ] ισχύοντος r e l l


Luke 14:29 ( c o n t . )

αρξωνται ... λέγοντες (v. 30) (a b) r e l l J μελλουσιν λέγειν D e

θεωρουντες r e l l ] θεωρουντες αυτόν θ 892

αυτω εμπαιζειν r e l l ] εμπαιζειν αυτω TR Δ Ω fam 13 33; έμπαιζε ι ν 'ϊ 892; omit D a b e

ισχυααντος (or ισχύοντος) r e l l ] ισχύοντος αυτού β

Lac . : C

Luke 14:30

λε[γο]ντες, ούτος ο άνθρωπος ηρξατο σικοδομειν, και ουκ ισχυσεν εκτελεσαι (ZeT 388:11-13) [ A d ] *

οικοοομειν TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 ; > Η Β D L H i θ D ι ί fam I . 13 33 892 1241] οικοδομησαι 579

La c . : C

Luke 14:34 εαν το αλας μωρανθη, εν τινι αρτυθησεται ( E c c l T 305:13)

[ C ]

αλας TR UBS 3 ί Β L i Β I U S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241] αλα Ρ 7 5 Κ D W

αρτυθησεται r e l l ] αλισθησεται fam 1 33; αρτυσεται 8

εαν] εαν δε TR Ρ 7 5 A W Δ Π Ω fam 1 892 b e; εαν δε και a r e l l ; ουν fam 13

τινι r e l l ] x t v i αυτού θ

La c . : C

Luke 15:8

η εκ των δέκα 6ρ[α]χμ[ων] μιαν απολεσασα γυνη εξεβαλεν τα κοπριά εκ της οικι[ας και] η [υ]ρεν [τ]ρ κρυβεν νόμισμα (ZeT 404:9-10) [ A U ]

Luke 15:17

εις εαυτόν δε ελθων (PsT 226:15) [ C ]


Luke 15:17 ( c o n t . )

εαυτόν TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 H S Β D II i θ H I S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] αυτόν L

L a c : C

Luke 15:22

εξενεγκατ[ε αυ]τω την πρωτην στολην (JobT 262:18! [Ad]*

εξενεγκατε TR UBS Ν B D L I 4 9 H S fam 1. 13 33 892 a b e ] ενεγκατε Ρ 7^ 5 7 9 1241; εξεναγκαντες A

75 την πρωτην στολην 579] την στολην την πρωτην TR Ρ

Δ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 (a b e ) ; στσλην την πρωτην (a b e) r e l 1

L a c : C

Luke 16:8

υιοι του αιώνος το[υ]του φρονιμωτεροι εισιν των υιων του φωτός εν τη γενεά τη εαυτών (GenT 163:24-26) [Ad]*

φρονιμω[τεροι] είναι οι υιοι του αιώνος τ[ουτου] εν τη εαυτών γενεά (JobT 76:27-29) [Ad]*

φρονιμω [τε]ρους τους υιούς του αιώνος τούτου εν τη γενεά [αυ]των υπερ τους υιούς του φωτός (ZeT 385: 20-22) [Ad]*

φρονιμωτεροι οι υιοι D i d p Ν ] οι υιοι . . .φρονιμωτεροι Did1

TR UBS 3 ρ75 s Β Ρ L » 4 6 I! ! 2 f am 1 . 13 33 ( 579) 892 (1241! a b e

0 1 r e l l ] P m i t 579 1241

γενεαν την εαυτών (Did) r e l l ] γενεαν ταυτην εαυτών Ν ; gente hac ( a ) , hac g e n e r a t i o n e (b) (« γενεαν ταυτην! a b

Lac,: C

Luke 16:15

υμεις.,.εστε [οι δικαιουντες] εαυτούς ενπρρσ8εν των ανθρώπων, ο 5ε θεος γιγνωσκει τας καρδίας υμων [οτι το εν άνθρωποι]ς υφηλον βδελυγμα παρα θεω εστίν ( E c c l T 297:7-9) [ c ]


Luke 16:15 ( c o n t . )

υμεις εοτε οι δικαιουντες εαυτούς έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων, ο δε θεος γινωσκει τας καρδίας υμων, οτι το εν ανθρώπους υψηλον, βδελυγμα παρα τω θεω εστίν (ZeT 178:11-14) [ C ] * *

παρα τω θεω 579] ενώπιον του θεου TF UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 κ Α (Β) D L W Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241

εστίν TP. Ω tara 13 579 (892 ) (a) (b) ( e ) ] omit r e l l

ευπροσθεν ] ενώπιον r e l l

ανθρωποις r e l l ] ανθρωπω Β

υψηλον r e l l ] ισχυρον 579

του θεου (τω θεω) r e l l ] κυρίου Β

Lac . : C

Luke 16:19-23

αλλα και Λάζαρος κ[αι ο πλου ]σιος--μεν κακοπαθων [ο δε ζων με ]τα πλείστης ευπαθειας--το των απορρήτων θεου κριμ[ατων ακρι]βες εκφερουσιν (JobT 68:19-23) [ A l l ]

τούτου παράδειγμα Λάζαρος ενταύθα μεν κλαίων δια της κακοπαθειας, εν δε τοις κολποις Αβραάμ αναπαυομενος. ο δε πλούσιος γελων δι* ηδονής εκαυσεν εν κολάσει βασανιζομενος πικρως επι τω ειρηυενω γελωτι (JobT 228:28-32) [ A l l ]

Luke 16:19

0 συν Λαζαρω μνημονευόμενος ευφραινομενος [καθ' η ]μεραν λαμπρώς βυσσον και πορφυραν ενδιδυσκαμενος ( E c c i T 106: 24-25) [ A d ] *

ο συν τω Λαζαρω πλούσιος καθ' [η]μεραν ευψραινομενος λαμπ[ρω]ς βυσσον τε κα[ι] πορφυραν εν[δ ]ιδυσκομενος (JobT 108:4-7) [ A d ] *

πλούσιος TR UBS" Ν Α Β D L w Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 579 892 1241 a b ( e ) ] πλούσιος ονόματι Νευης Ρ

και βρυοσον ( D i d ) r e l l ] omit b

Lac . : C

Luke 16:20

(Λαζαοος) προς τω πυλωνι αυτού εβεβλητο (JobT 1.78:15-16) [Ad]


Luke 16:22

ο με[ν Λαζα]ρος εΐζ κολ[πον Αβ]ραμ α[νατε]ιλεν, ο δε π[λουσιο]ς τη κολ[ασ]ει παραδεδο[ται] (JobT 175: 10-11) [ A l l ] *

ερεις δε και περί του Λάζαρου του ειλκωμενσυ έχοντος οωμα οτι, οτε μετηνεχθη εντεύθεν υπο των αγ[γελ]ων... εις κολιούς γο(υν του] Απρααμ λοιπόν διετριβεν (PsT 292:5-6) [ A l l ]

απεθανεν δε Ρ πτωχός και απηνεχθη υπο των αγγέλων εις κόλπους Αβραάμ (PsT 238:32-33) [ A d ] *

εγ[ενε]το δε ε[ν] τω αποθανειν το[ν πτ]ωχον, £ K ] O L απενεχθηνα[ι υπ]ο ίων αγγέλων εις κολπο[ν Α ]βοααμ (JobT 3 76 : 3-6) [ A d ] *

εν τω αποθανειν ρ .] αποθανειν TR UBS Κ Α Β D L W Α θ Π Ψ Ώ fam 1 , 1 3 33 579 892 1241

Αβραάμ r e l l ] του Αβραάμ TR W fam 13

εγενετο δε a b e r e l l ] και εγενετο 579; εγενετο fam 13

αποθανειν r e l l ] αποθανειν Λαζαρον b

υπο των αγγέλων... Αβραάμ r e l l ] Αβραάμ υπο των αγγέλων D

Lac. : C

Luke 16:22-23

αυτικα γουν ο πλούσιος και ο Λάζαρος αμφότεροι γεγοναοιν εκ του βιου, εξω του σώματος γεγενηται. και ο μεν πλούσιος, ατε δη μολιβδου πεπληρωμενος, κατω ηνεχθη εις τον τόπον της κολασεως, ο δε Λάζαρος ανω εχωρησεν, ενθα ο Αβραάμ ( E c c l T 92:1-5) [ A l l ]

Luke 16:23

ουτω γουν και ευ τοις κολποις Απρααμ ανεπαυετο την αυτήν... (PsT 217:5-6) [ A U ] *

τοις κολποις TR UBS J Ρ « i Β L Β 4 θ 11 Ψ S! fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241] τω κολπω D a b e

αναπαυομενον (ανεπαυετο) (Did) D θ b e ] omit r e l l

Lac. : C


Luke 16:24-28

και γαρ ο πλούσιος ρ μεια Λαζαρρυ ονομαζόμενος [λογ ι ζο]μενος ελεγεν α ειρηκεν. ου λογισαμενος οτι χρήζει καταψυχαδος τίνος [δια την αλγηδο]να τη γλωττη αυτού παρεκαλει τιερι ταύτα; ου λογιζόμενος οτι εχει πέντε [αδελφούς] εν τω βιω τα αυτα αυτω πράττοντας; και λργιζομενος ουκ ειπεν· Λαζαρον ίπεμψον εις αυτού]ς; ( E c c l T 280: 5-9! [ A l l ]

Luke 16:25

απελαβες τα αγαθά σου ( E c c l T 85:27) [ C ]

απελα[βες τα] αγαθά σου εν τη ζωίη] σου ( E c c l T 106:26-27) [ c ]

απελαβες τα αγαθά σου [εν] τη ζωη σου, και Λάζαρος ομιοως τα κακα (GenT 98:2-3! [C]

απελαβες τα αγαθά σου (PsT 60:26-27) [C]

απελαβες UBS J ρ' 3 Κ Β D L θ fam 13 579 a e ] απελαβες συ TR (A) W Λ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 b ( 1 )

σου r e l l ] omit a b e

Lac: C Luke 16:26

χάσμα μεταξύ μεγα εστηρικται (GenT 20:24-25) [Ad]

Luke 17:5

προσθες ημιν πιστιν (GenT 162:13) [C]

Text: TR UBS J ( P / 3 ) Κ Α Β ϋ ϋ Κ Α Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

L a c : C

Luke 17:10

οταν πάντα ποιησητε, είπατε· δούλοι αχρείοι εσμεν, ο οφειλοίμεν ποιησαι, πεποι]ηκαμ[ε]ν (JobT 341:34-342 :1) [Ad]*


Luke 17:10 ( c o n t . )

πάντα, α ωφειλαμεν ποιησαι, πεποιηκαμεν (PsT 96:21! [Ad]*

πάντα TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 ϋ Β L Κ 4 9 J Ψ 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 ] omit 579 a b e

δούλοι Α Κ Π fam 1 a b e ] οτι δούλοι Κ D r e l l

ο r e l l ] οτι ο TR W Δ θ Π Q fam 13 33

δούλοι αχρείοι r e l l ] αχρείοι δούλοι 892 1241

οταν (πάντα) ποιήσατε r e l l ] ποιήσατε οοα λέγω D; omi t Κ

πάντα ( r e l l ) ] πάντα ταύτα Α

αχρείοι εσμεν r e l l ] εομεν αχρείοι D

ο οψειλομεν r e l l ] omit a

L a c : C

Luke 17:21

η βασίλεια των ουρανών εντός υμων εστίν (JobT 141:22-23) [Ad]

η βασίλεια του θεου εντός υμων εστίν (JobT 370:27-28) [ C ]

Tex t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Η Α Β Ο ϋ Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1,13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

La c . : C

Luke 18:2 τινα κριτη[ν] μηδε τον θεον ψοβουμενον μηδε ανθρωπ[ο]ν

εντρεπομ[ενοίν ( E c c l T 314:9) [Ad]*

ανθρωπον TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 3 Ν Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ρ . fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ανθρώπους W

L a c : C

Luke 1 8 : 3 , 5 εκδικ[η]σω αυτήν απο του αντιδ[ικου αυ]της, όπως μη εοχηται

εις το παντελές και επωπιαζη με ( E c c l T 314:11-12) [ A l l ]


Luke 18:6

[ακουσα]τε χι ο κριτής τη[ς] αδικίας λέγει ( E c c l T 314:13) [C ]

ακούσατε TR UBS J Ρ Α Β Ο ί Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1.13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit Κ

L a c . : C

Luke 18:7

των βοωντων προς αυτόν ημ[ε]ρας και νυκτός ( E c c l T 314: 14-15) [ C ]

προς αυτόν TR Α Κ Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33] αυτω UBS J Ρ Χ Β L ψ 579 892 1241 e; αυτών D; omit a b

ημέρας και νυκτός r e l l ] νυκτός και ημέρας D 1241

των r e l l ] omit D

La c . : C

Luke 18:8

αρα ελθων ο υιος του άνθρωπου ευρησει την [π]ιστιν επι τ[ης γ]ης (GenT 187:23-24) [ C ]

ευοησει TR UBS J Ρ Κ J B D L I i 9 1 I ! S faro 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 b] putas i n v e n i e t ( i n v e n i e t putas a) (» νομίζεις ευρησει?) a b

αρα ελθων ο υιος του άνθρωπου] αρα ο υιος του άνθρωπου ελθων D a b e; ο υιος του άνθρωπου ελθων αρα r e l l

την r e l l ] omit D

Lac. : C

Luke 18:14

κατεβη ούτος δεδ ι κ [αιω ]μ [ε νος] παρ' εκείνον (JobT 284:1-2) [CJ

παρ' εκείνον UBS Κ Β L f a m l 33 579] η εκείνος TR W θ; η γαρ εκείνος Α Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 13 892 1241; μάλλον γαρ εκείνον τον Φαρισαιον D a b e

δεδικαιομενοςJ δεδικαιομενος εις τον οίκον αυτού r e l l


Luke 19:10

ο σωτηρ γουν εληλυβεν ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος ί PsT 267:18) [Ad]*

εληλυθεν ζητησαι και σωοαι το α[πολω]λος (PsT 286:25-26) [Ad]*

εληλυθοτος ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος (ZeT 96:25) [A d ] *

...ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος (ZeT 38:21! [ C ]

ηλθεν ο υιος του ανθρωπ[ο]υ ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλρς (ZeT 220:9) [ C ]

ηΧθεν] ηλθεν γαρ TR UBS 3 κ S Β D L Κ ί θ Π ϊ 2 f a m l . 33 579 892 1241 a b e

απολωλος r e l l ] αποαπολωλος κ

L a c : C

Luke 19:12

άνθρωπος τις ευγενής επορευθη εις χωράν μακράν, λαβείν εαυτω βασιλειαν ( E c c l T 47:2) [ C ]

τις TR DBS 3 N A B O L i e r i f S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a ] τις ην W b e

επορευθη r e l l ] επορευετο D 579

εαυτω r e l l ] omit D a b e

ευγενής r e l l ] ευγενής και Κ 75

L a c . : P C

Luke 19:17, 19

η παραβολή η εν τοις ευαγγελιοις· [γίνου ε]πανω 6εκα πόλεων η πέντε (JobT 71:8-9) [ A l l ]

Luke 19:21

οτι άνθρωπος αυστηρός ει αιρων ο ουκ εθηκας, θεριζων ο ουκ εσπειρας (PsT 251:22-23) [ A d ] *

Text, and Apparatus /119

Luke 19:21 ( c o n t . l

o t i άνθρωπος TR U'BS3 Κ A Β L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b] άνθρωπος γαρ D e

αυστηρός ει r e l l ] ει αυστηρός D W e 75

Lac . : P C

Luke 19:23 πάντως ελάμβαναν το εμον, ει ης αυτο δεδωκως επι τραπέζης

ινα πολυπλασιασθη (PsT 251: 24-25 ) [ A U ] Luke 19:42

ει. εγνως και συ τα προς ειρηνην. νυν δε εκρυβη απο Οφθαλμών σου (ZeT 326:4-5) [ A d ] *

και συ TR UBS 3 Ν Î B D H 4 9 H Ï S fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241] συ a e

ειρηνην UBS 3 Κ Β L θ Ψ 579 ] ειρηνην σοι D fam 13 e ; ειρηνην σου r e l l

νυν δε r e l l ] omit a e

σου r e l l ] omit Ν a

νυν δε...σου r e l l ] omit i n tot o A

οφθαλμών r e l l ] των Οφθαλμών Ω

La c . : Ρ 7 5 C b

Luke 19:43

επελευσομε[vo]ι γαρ εχθροί σου συνεξουσιν σε, χάρακα σοι περιβαλοντες (ZeT 326:5) [ A d ] *

και συνεξουσιν σε (Did) TR UBS 3 » 8 C ί L 4 9 O î S fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a ] και συνεξουσιν Κ ; omit W e

σοι r e l l ] omit D a e

περιβαλουσιν ( D i d ! TR A Β W Δ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 892 ] βαλουσιν (επι σε) D; παρεμβαλουσιν r e l l

75 L a c . : Ρ b


Luke 20:24

τίνος έχει εικόνα και επιγραφην (ZeT 309:11) [ C ]

επιγραφην TR UBS 3 x A B C L W Δ θ Π Ψ ä f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241] την επιγραφην D

75 Lac . : Ρ b

Luke 20:25

τοινυν αποδοτε τα καιοαρος καισαρι και τα του θεου τω θεω (ZeT 309:13) [ C ]

τοινυν αποδοτε UBS Ν Β L fam 13 579 892 1241 ] αποδοτε τοινυν TR A C « 4 6 H ϊ S fam 1 33; αποδοτε D a e

καισαρι r e l l J τω καισαρι C D L fam 13 1241

καισαρος r e l l ] του καισαρος D

Lac.: P 7 5 b

Luke 20:35

οι μετα αναστασιν εις άγγελοι γινόμενοι, ουκετι γαμουντες η γαμιζομενοι (ZeT 53:23) [ A l l ] *

ουτε γαμ[ου]σι[ν ούτε γαμιζονται] ( E c c l T 66:12-13) [ C ]

γαμιζονται UBS Ν D L Δ fam 1 33 579 892] γαμισκονται Β 1241; εκγαμισκονται TR Π t Ω; εκγαμιζονται A W θ fam13

75 Lac . : Ρ C b

Luke 20:36

...ουκετι αποθανεν δυνάμενοι {ZeT 53:24) [ A l l ] *

[...ουδε γαρ απρθαν]ειν ετι δύνανται ( E c c l T 66:13) [ C j

ετι TR UBS 3 Η A B D L W d e n f S fam 13 33 579 892 1241 a ] omit fam 1 e

δύνανται r e l l ] μελλουσιν D W β a e

ουδε r e l l ] ου 892

Lac.: P 7 5 C b


Luke 21:20

οταν γαρ...ιδητε την Ιερουσαλήμ κυκλουμενην υπρ στρατοπέδων, γιγνωσκετε οτι ηγγισεν η ερημωσις αυτής (ZeT 326:8) [Ad]*

την TR A 1, Δ θ Π * β fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ] omit UBS κ Β D W 579

(την) Ιερουσαλήμ] post χυκλουμενην ο 579; post στρατοπέδων r e l l

γινωσκετε W f a m l ] γνωοεσθε D e; γνωτε r e l l

ηγγισεν A f a m l ] ηγγικεν r e l l

L a c . : Ρ 7 5 C b

Luke 21:26

...εν ήμερα μια συμβησεται φυχη και πάγος αποφυχοντων τω [ν ανθρωπ]ων προσδοκία των ελευσομενων σκυθρωπω[ν τε και] επίπονων, ω [ς το Ευ]αγγελιον διαγορευει (ZeT 3 77:1 ) [ A U ]

Luke 22:15

επιθυμία επεθυμησα τούτο το πασχα Φαγειν μεθ' υμων (PsT 9:12) [CJ

Te x t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Κ A B C P I , Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Luke 22:30

e n της τραπέζης μου εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών (JobT 87:18) [Ad]*

εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών] εν τη βασίλεια μου TR UBS Ρ ?5 κ J Β I » ä 8 II ! fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b; εν τη βασίλεια D e; omit 2

Lac . : C

Luke 22:31

ιδου ο σατανάς εξητησατο ημας (PsT 43:29) [ A d ] *


Luke 22:31 ( c o n t . )

ιδου εξητηοατο υμας ο σ[ατα]νας του οινιασαι ως τον σιτον (JobT 7:24-26) [C]

1.6ου εξητηοατο υμ[ας] ο σατανάς του οινιασαι ως τον σι τον (JobT 90:17-19) f c ]

ι6ου εζητησατο υμας ο σατανάς του οινιασαι ως τον σιτον (ZeT 43:18) [CJ

εξητηοατο υμας ο σατανάς Did ) ο σατανάς εξητηοατο υμας DidPt TR UBS 3 Ρ75 Η s Β D L W 4 θ Π 'ί S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

16ου t e l . I ] omit b

L a c : C

Luke 22:32

καγω εδεηθην uitep υμων.,.ινα μη εκλιπη η π ι στ ι ς σου (ZeT 43:19-20! [Ad]*

εκλιπη UBS 3 Κ Β D L θ Π Ψ fare 1 579] εκλειπη TR Α

Lac. :

Η Δ Ω fam 13 33 892 1241 75

Luke 22:33

έτοιμος ειμι μετα σου και εις φυλακην (PsT 148:17) [ c ]

έτοιμος ειμι μετα σου] μετα σου έτοιμος ειμι TR UBS 3 p 7 5 v i d

Η Α Β D L (Κ) Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

έτοιμος r e l l ] omit W

Lac.: C

Luke 23:21

σταυρού, σταυρού αυτόν (PsT 290:30) [ C ]

3 75 σταυρού, σταυρού UBS Ρ κ B D ] σταυρωσον, σταυρωσον

TR A L Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 579 892 1241; σταυρωσον W a b e

L a c : C 33


Luke 23:43

σήμερον μετά μου εση εν τω τιαραδεισω < ZeT 26:20) [Ad]

σήμερον εση μετα μου εν τω παραδεισω (ZeT 368:29) [Ad]

σήμερον με τ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδεισω ( E c c l T 92:9) [C]

σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδεισω IGenT 108:9) [CJ

σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση [ε] ν τω παραδεισω (GenT HO: 12-13)

σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδει σω (GenT 117:5- 6) [ C]

σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω ιαραδεισω (PsT 221:1) t c j

μετ ' εμου εση TR J B S 3 75 Ρ Κ Α Β Ο L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ ΰ fam 1.

33 579 892 1241 a b e ] εση μετ' εμου C

Luke 24:32

ουχι η κάρδια ημων χαιομενη ην, οτε διηνοιγεν ημιν τας γραφας (GenT 196:3-4) [ A d ] *

ουχι η κάρδια ημων ην καιομενη εν τη οδω, ηνικα διηνοιγεν ημιν τας γραφας (PsT 274:10) [ A d ] *

3 75 ημων καιομενη ην TR UBS J p ' J Κ » Β L » 1 θ Π f S

fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b] ην ημων κεκαλυμμένη D (nostrum f u i t exterminatum) e

διηνοιγεν r e l l ] ηνοιγεν D

L a c : C

Luke 24:49

υμεις δε καθησεσθε εν τη πολει, εως ενδυσησθε εξ ύψους δυναμιν (ZeT 67:21) [ C ]

3 7S πολει UBS Ρ κ Β C D L a b e ] πολει Ιερουσαλήμ

TR A W Δ θ Π '* a f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 εως] εως οτου D f a m l : εως ου r e l l

3 7^ εξ ύψους δυναμιν UBS° Ρ κ Β C L 33 579] δυναμιν

εξ ύψους r e l l καθησεσθε] καθίσατε r e l l


John 1:1

. . . ] τον θεον ην ο λόγος (PsT 302:27) [ A d ] *

ούτος...ην προς τον θεον, θεος Λόγος ων (ZeT 94 :22) [ A d ] *

εν αρχη ην ο λόγος ( E c c l T 355:27) [ C ]

και ην...ο λΟΎος προς τον θεον (PsT 187:19-20) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : εν αρχη ην ο λόγος και. ο λόγος ην προς τον θεον και θεος ην ο λόγος

θεος TR UBS 3 Ρ δ 6 ' 7 5 Κ Α Β Ο Δ Θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241] ο θεος L

Lac . : C W it

John 1:2

ο ων εν αρχη προς τον θεον (ZeT 253:13) [Ad]

John 1:3

δι' ου τ[α] πα[ντα] (JobT 14:9) [ A l l ]

πάντα δι' αυτού εις ουσιαν εληλυθεν (PsT 134:3-4) [ A l l ]

δι' αυτού γεγονε τα πάντα (ZeT 253:13) [ A l l ] πα[ν]τα δι' αυτού εγενετο και χωρίς αυτού εγενετο ουδέν

(JobT 281:15-17) [ C ]

πάντα δι' αυτού εγενετο (PsT 110:28) [ c ]

ουδέν Ρ 6 6 Κ D f a m l ] ουδε εν TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Α Β C v i d L Δ θ Π Τ f a m l 3 33 579 892 1241

Lac . : w Ω

John 1:4 η ζωη ην το φως των ανθρώπων (PsT 98:26) [ C ]

nv TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ A B C D L A e r i Y f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] e s t (=εοτιν) e

των ανθρώπων r e l l ] omit Β

La c . : W Ω


John 1:5

[κ]αι το φω[ς ε]ν τη σκοτία <φαιν[ει] και η σχο[τια α]υτο ου κατελα[6εν] (JobT 352:3-4) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 · 7 5 Κ Α Β C D L Δ θ Π Ψ fart 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a (b) (e)

L a c . : W Ω

John 1: 6 εγενετο άνθρωπος, απεσταλμένος παρα θεου, όνομα αυτω

Ιωάννης (PsT 30:9! [ C ]

εγενετο άνθρωπος, απεσταλ[με ]νος παρα θεου, όνομα αυτω Ιωάννης (PsT 321:7-8) [ C ]

όνομα TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - ' 5 Α Β C L Α 9 Π Ψ fam 1 . 1 3 33 5 79 892 1241] ην όνομα κ D

θεου a b c r e l l ] κυρίου D

Lac.: WS

John 1:7

Ιωάννης εληλυθεν ινα μαοτυρηση περι του φωτός (PsT 82:2-3) [Ad]

ούτος ηλθεν εις μαρτυριαν, ινα μαρτυρηση περί του φωτός (PsT 321:8) [ C ]

Tex t : TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 N A B C D L A e n 1 ? fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac.: W Ω

John 1 : 9 η[ν] το φως το αληθινον, ο φωτίζει πάντα ανθρώπων

( E c c l T 330:9-10) [ C ]

ην το φως το αληθινον ( E c c l T 356:1) [ C ]

ην...το [φω ]ς το [αληθινό] ν, ο φωτίζει πάντα ανθρωπον εοχομενο[ν εις] τον κοΕσμον] (GenT 6:4) [ C ]

[φωΐτιζει πάντα. αν[θρωπον) (JobT 333 :6-7) [ C ]

ην το φως το αληθινον (PsT 305:22) [ C ]


John 1:9 ( c o n t . )

ην TR UBS Ρ ' K A B C D L f i e n f fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b] e s t ( = εστίν) e

Φωτίζει. r e l l ] inlumnabat (= εφωτιζε) b

Lac.: W Ω

John 1:14

οταν θεασωμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας (PsT 48:22-25) [Ad]

γεναμενος δε ο λόγος σαρξ και εσκηνωσεν εν ημιν, και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού (PsT 63:14) [Ad]

οταν δε τις θεασηται την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (PsT 63:18-19) [Ad]

τον λογον κατα μεταβολην ουσίας σάρκα γεγενησθαι (PsT 73:13) [Ad]

θεασηται τη[ν δοξ ]αν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατοος (PsT 131:8-9) [Ad]

εθεασαμεθα αυτόν, δοζαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (PsT 185:13-14) [Ad]

οταν θεασωμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης Υαριτσς κ[αι] αλήθειας (PsT 327:17-18) [Ad]

θεασαμενοι γαρ την δοξαν αυτού δοξαν ως μενοτενους (PsT 328:16) [Ad]

ινα μετά ταύτα οφθη η δοξα [του υ ι ου 3 παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας (ZeT 33:6-7) [ A l l ]

θεασασθαι ημας την δοξαν αυτού, ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (ZeT 40:16-17) [Ad]

θεασω[ν]ται την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατοος, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας (ZeT 315:6) [Ad]

πηγη αγαθότητας και πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας τυγχανων (ZeT 366:12-13! [ A l l ]

και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (PsT 86:23) [ C ]

εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός πλήρης χάριτος και. αλήθειας (PsT 103:16-17) [ C ]

Text and Apparatus ,/127

John 1:14 ( c o n t . )

και ο λόγος οαρξ εγενετο και εσκηνωσεν ευ ημιυ, και εθεασαμεθα τηυ δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (PsT 149:28-29 ) [ C 3

ο λόγος σαοξ εγενετο. . .και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (PsT 153:30-31) [ C ]

εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοζαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (PsT 221:19-20) [ C ]

μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας (ZeT 32:13) [ C ]

ο λόγος σαρξ εγενετο κ[αι ε ]σκηνωσευ εν ημιν, και εθεασαμεθα τηυ δοξαν α[υτ]ου, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος [κ]αι αλήθειας (ZeT 249: 17! [ C ] * *

και TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Ν ί C D L i β H ! 2 fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit B

πλήρης r e l l ] πλήρη D

Lac . : w

John 1:16

ουτω και το χάριν αντι χάριτος νοησομεν... (GenT 162:22-23) [ A l l ] *

εκ του πληρώματος αυτού λαμβανουσιν...αλλα πάντες εκ το πλήρωμα αυτού (PsT 327:2-3) [ A l l ]

εκ του πληρωματο[ς ο luv [λα ]μβανουσιυ οι άγιοι (PsT 327:18) [ A l l ]

εκ του πληρώματος αυτού ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν (PsT 134:16) [ C ]

εκ του πληρώματος ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν (ZeT 70:24) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : εκ του πληρώματος αυτού ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν...χαρι ν αντι χάριτος

Text: TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - ' 3 κ Α Β C D L & θ Π Ψ S ι am 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e


John 1:17

η χάρις γαρ και η αλήθεια παραγίνεται 6ια Ιησού Χρίστου (PsT 155:26! [ A d ] *

η χαρ[ι ]ς γαρ και η αλήθεια 6ια Ιησού Χρίστου εγενεχο (PsT 3:20) [ C ]

γαρ (autem a b e ) ] δε Ρ 6 6 (a b e ) ; omit TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Ν Α Β Ο Ε Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241

Χρίστου r e l l ] omit H

L a c . : D Ω

John 1:18

μονογενής θεος ο ων εις κολπον (Ecc.1T 356:1 ) [ C ]

θεον ουδείς εωρακεν πωποτε (GenT 216:22) [ C ]

θεον ουδείς εωρακεν πωποτε· μονογενής θεος ο ων εις τον κολπον του πατρός εξηγησατο (ZeT 365:16-18) [ C ] * *

πωποτε TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 « J Β C L i 9 II f 3 fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241] umquam n i s i (=πωποτε ει μη) a b e

3 6 6

μονογενής UBS Ρ Η Β C L ] ο μονογενής r e l l

θεος UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 Κ Β C L 33] υιος r e l l

ο ων r e l l ] omit Κ a

εωρακεν πωποτε r e l l ] πωποτε εωρακεν Ρ 7 5

(θεος) υιος r e l l ] f i l i u s suus (=υιος αυτού) a

εις r e l l ] omit a

πατρός] πατρός εκείνος r e l l

L a c : D W

John 1:29

δια την αφαιρεσιν της αμαρτίας του κόσμου (PsT 5:2) [ A l l ]

αμνός εστίν του θεου αιρων την αμαρτιαν τρυ κόσμου (PsT 286:1) [Ad]

γεγονεν χρήσιμος η προδρσια επι χω αρθηναι την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (PsT 315:2) [ A l l ]

http://Ecc.1T


John 1:29 ( c o n t . )

ετυθη όπερ του αραι την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου ο του θεου αμνός (ZeT 252:10-11) [ A d ] *

αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (ZeT 60:8) [ C ]

ιδε ο αμνός του θεου ο αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (ZeT 148:22-23! [ C ]

ι&ε ο αμνός του θεου ο αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (ZeT 252:10-11) [ C ]

θεου TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ Α Β C L Δ 9 Π ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] Dei ecce (= θεου ιδε) a b

την αμαρτιαν r e l l ] p e c c a t a (= τας αμαρτίας) e

Lac . : D W

John 1:30

οπίσω μου έρχεται ανηρ (Eccl'F 73:5) [ C ]

οπίσω μου έρχεται ανηρ ος έμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν (ZeT 23:15-16) [ C ] * *

έρχεται οπίσω μου ανηρ ος έμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν (ZeT 105:12) [ c ]

Tex t : TR UBS 3 P 6 6 - 7 5 Ν Α Β Ο μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : D W

John 1:47 ιδε άνθρωπος Ισραηλίτης, εν ω δόλος ουκ υπάρχει (GenT

219:10-11) [Ad]

άνθρωπος] αληθώς TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Ν Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e

ουχ υκαρχει] ουκ εστίν r e l l

ιδε r e l l ] ιδε ει 579

Lac . : C D W


John 2:19

λύσατε τον ναον τούτον (PsT 238:20! [ C ]

λύσατε τον ναον τούτον και εν τριαιν ημεραις εγερω αυτόν (ZeT 16:23) [ C ]

εν TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ A L Λ θ Π ϊ' Ω fam 1. 1 3 33 5 79 892 1241 a b e ] omit Β

Lac.: C D W

John 2 :21

ναος γαρ του σωτηρος ειρηται το σώμα (PsT 73:24) [ A l l ]

τούτο δε ελεγεν περι του ναου του σώματος (PsT 238:21 ) [ C ]

ελεγεν περι του ναου του σώματος αυτού (ZeT 16:25) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : τούτο δε ελεγεν περι του ναου του σωματρς αυτού

τούτο] εκείνος TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 ' 7 5 Κ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e

αυτού r e l l ] omit χ

Lac . : C D W

John 3:4

μη δύναται, τις γέρων ων γεννηθηναι η δεύτερον εις την κοιλιαν της μητρός εισελθειν (JobT 104:8-10) [ A d ] *

πως δύναται άνθρωπος γεννηθηναι γέρων ων (GenT 243:22) [ C ]

άνθρωπος γεννηθηναι γέρων ων TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ β f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] γεννηθηναι ναι άνθρωπος γέρων ων ρ66. άνθρωπος γέρων ων γεννηθηναι Κ ; homo denuo r e n a s c i cum s i t senex (·> άνθρωπος άνωθεν γεννηθηναι γέρων ων! e

την κοιλιαν r e l l ] κοιλιαν fam!3

Lac.: C D W


John 3:5

τω τεχθησομενω εξ ύδατος και πνεύματος (PsT 56:23) [ A U ]

ωοτε αλλην αυτοις δούναι γενεαιν την εξ ύδατος και πνεύματος (PsT 225:11-12! [ A U ]

John 3:7

δει υμάς γεννηθηναι άνωθεν (GenT 243:21) [ C ]

δει υμας γεννθηθναι άνωθεν (JobT 104:6-7) [ C ]

T e x t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 * 7 5 Ν Α Β μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac .: C D W

John 3:13

ουδείς αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανον ει μη ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας, ο υιος του άνθρωπου (PsT 153:8-9) [ C ]

ουδείς αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανρν ει μη ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας, ο υιος του ανθρωπρυ (PsT 234:23) [ C ]

T e x t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - ' 5 Ν Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1.13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : C Ό VI

John 3:16

ουτω γαρ ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον αυτού ως τον υιον αυτού μονογενή (PsT 221:21) [ A d ] *

ούτως ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτού τον μονογενή (PsT 86:24-25) [ C ]

ούτως ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτού χον μονογενή εδωκεν, ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτόν εχη ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 337:13-15) [ C ] * *

τον υιον αυτού TR A L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 a b e ] τον υιον UBS 3 Ρ 5 6 · 7 5 Κ Β

εδωκεν r e l l ] εδωκεν εις τον κοσμον 33 (e)

εις αυτόν r e l l ] επ' αυτόν Ρ 7 5 ( L ) Ϋ


John 3:16 ( c o n t . )

εδωκεν r e l l ] omit κ

ο πιοτευων r e l l ] πιοτευων θ

αυτόν] αυτόν μη ατοληται αλλ' r e l l

omit in_ toto 1241

L a c . : C D W

John 3:18

ο δε μη πιστευων ηδη κεκριται, στι μη n e t ιστευκεν εις το όνομα του μονογενούς υιου του θεου (PsT 87:1-2) [ C ]

ο τ L μη πεπιστευκεν εις το όνομα του μονογενούς υιου του θεου (PsT 221:22) [ C ]

ο δε TP, UBS" Ρ 6°· 7 5 A L Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ο * Β

L a c . : C D W

John 3:19 ηγαπησαν οι άνθρωποι μάλλον το σκότος η το φως ( E c c l T 47:29)

[ C ]

3 75 ηγαπησαν οι άνθρωποι μάλλον το σκότος TR CBS Ρ A B L

Δ θ Π ψ ß £aml3 33 579 892 1241 a b] ηγαπησαν μάλλον οι άνθρωποι το σκότος Ρ 6 6 fam 1 e; οι άνθρωποι ηγαπησαν το σκότος μάλλον κ

L a c . : C D W

John 3:20

πας ο πονηρευομενος μισεί το φως ( E c c l T 48:3) [Ad]

John 3:29

ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εοτιν. ο δε φίλος του νυμφιου χαρα χαίρει δια την λαλιαν του νυμφιου (ZeT 105:13) [Ad]

ο έχων...την νυμφην νυμφιίος εσ]τιν ( E c c l T 76:13) [ C ]


John 3:29 ( c o n t . )

ο εχων την νυμ[φην] νυμφιος [εστι]ν ( E c c l T 66:29-67:1) [ C ]

ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εστίν ( E c c l T 76:13) [ C ]

ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εστιίν] ( E c c l T 325: 18) ( C ]

Te x t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 * 7 5 R S B D L 1 8 D : 8 f a u l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

La c . : C W

John 4:13

ο πίνων...εκ τ[ου υ]όατος τούτου διψησει πάλιν ( E c c l T 148:2) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 Κ A B C D L A B F l f Q f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : W

John 4:14

πίνων εκ της πηγής και του ύδατος, ου Ιησούς διδωσιν και μΓενει αυτω. εχ]ε[ι]γαρ εν εαυτω γενομενην εις ζωην αιωνιον πηγην ( E c c l T 164:26-27) [ A l l ]

ο εχων εν εαυτω την πηγην του ύδατος του ζώντος... ( E c c l T 361:26 [ A l l ]

πινοντες εκ του ύδατος [ου] Ιησούς παρέχει των δίκαιων, ο και [ε]ν αυτυις γίνεται πηγη υδα[το]ς αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωϊνι ]ον (JobT 140:8-12) [ A d ] *

(ο πιστευων εις εμε, ποταμοί εκ της κοιλίας αυτού ρευσουσιν) ύδατος αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον (JobT 371:24-25! [ A d ] *

ο πίνων...εκ του ύδατος ου ε,γω δωοω, εξει πηγην αλλομενην εις ζωην αιωνιον (PsT 58:23-24) [ A d ] *

ποταμοί δε εισιν οι προφηται σχοντες απο [της πηγής του υ ]δατος του αλλομεν[ου εις ζ]ωην αιωνιον (PsT 310:15) [ A l l ] *


John 4:14 ( c o n t . )

ι να και εκ των αυτού πρακτικών δυνάμεων πηγη ζωης αναβη υδατρς αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 122:3-4) [ A l l ]

[ος δε] αν πιη εκ του ύδατος ου εγω δ[ωσ]ω αυτω, γενησεται εν αυτω [πηγη] ύδατος ζώντος αλλομε[νο]υ εις ζωην αιωνιον < ZeT 381:4-6) [Ad]*

ος δε αν πιη TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 i Β C L Α θ C Î 2 f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241] ο δε πίνων Η D

εν αυτω πηγη a b e r e l l ] πηγη εν αυτω Ρ ^

αλλομενου r e l l l αλλομενου ζώντος fam 13

L a c : W

John 4:20-24

Φανερον δ' οτι τοις κατα το νοητον Ιουδαιοις τοις εν πνευματι και αλήθεια προσκυνουσι τω θεω, ουκ εν Ιεροσολυμοις n τω Σαμάρι των ορει (ZeT 196:19-21) [ A l l ]

John 4:20

...εν Ιεροσολυμοις η ν ο τόπος οπου προσκυνειν εδει... (ZeT 162:10) [ A d ] *

προσκυνειν δει (Did) UBS Ρ 5 Ν ί Β C D L Ϊ 3 3 892 b ] δει προσκυνειν TR à θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 579 1241 a e

ο τόπος r e l l ] omit κ

L a c : W

John 4:23

ει γαρ προσκυνηται γίνονται οι πνευματι και αλήθεια προσερχόμενοι θεω... (PsT 55:15-16) [ A l l ] *

...προσκυνουσιν αυτόν εν πνευματι και αλήθεια τοις αγγελοις (ZeT 103:29-30) [ A l l ] *

ου[τω ] γαρ δυνατόν προσκυνησαι πνευματι και αλήθεια [τω βα]σιλει κυριω παντοκρατορι (ZeT 405:5-6) [ A l l ] *


John 4:23 ( c o n t . )

TIVEUUCJTI TR UBS 3 P 6 5 ' 7 5 K A B C D L A 6 n ¥ S f a m l 3 33 579 892 1241] xco uveuuaxi, fam 1

Lac . : W

John 4:24

Hveuua o eeo? (GenT 88:20) [ C ]

T e x t : TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 K A B C D L i e n f S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : W

John 4:28

ouxcoc, eupLOHStc ] r t e p [ i ] tqc Sauapi x i&oc. ye-ypauuevov [o x i K C I I ] eneivn aepnwev xtiv u&piav, ev n e i [\]n,Xu8ei, aouoaaeai. u6up, nan a[nr)X8ev xo i c/1 ito\t xoa c eauxnc, e m e i v . . . ( E c c l T 361:12-14) [ A l l ] *

aq>nxsv TR UBS P N A B C L A 8 II t Q fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a i a-jnuev n yuvri D b e

tr.v u&piav r e l i ] uöoiav A

Lac , : W

John 4:29

Seute i6exe avOputov, o? e u s v L;OL tav to au[apxn.ua] nou ( E c c l T 361:14-15) [Ad]

John 4:32

eyu) ßpuoiv ex» ipafetv n.v uueic. oux oioaxe (PsT 315:25) f c ]

Text: TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 K A B C D L A 9 II V S fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : W


John 4:34

λέγει τούτο θέλημα αυτού ειν[α]ι το τελειωσαι το θ[ε]λημα του πατρός {PsT 286 :30) [ A l l ]

ινα τις ποίηση το θέλημα του πατρός μου (PsT 315:24) [Ad]

John 4:35

επάρατε τους οφθαλμούς υμων και θεασασθε οτι λευκαι εισιν αι χωραι ( E c c l T 40:24) [Ad]

[ ιδου λεγω υμιν, επάρατε τ ]ους οφθαλμούς υμων και θεασασθε [τας χωράς, οτι λευκαι ει]σιν προς θερισμον ηδη (ZeT 18:23) [ C ]

ιδου λεγω υμιν D i d V i d TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 Κ Α Β C D L Δ β Π ¥ Ω f a m l 3 33 579 892 a b e ] omit fam 1 1241

Lac .: W

John 4:36

...αμα χαίρει σπείρων και θεριζων ( E c c l T 324:12-13) [ A l l ]

ινα ο σπείρων αμα χαιρη και ο θεριζων ( E c c l T 324:7-8) [ C ]

ινα ο άπειρων ομου χαιρη και ο θεριζων ( E c c l T 328:3) [ C ] * *

ινα UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Β C L Ψ fam 1 33 1241 e ] ινα και TR Κ A D Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 579 892 a b

ο θεριζων r e l l ] θεριζων ρ 6 6 θ

ομου χαιρη και ο θεριζων r e l l ] και ο θεριζων ομου χαιρη D

και ο θεριζων r e l l ] cum eo qui met i t (= μετα του θελοντος) e

L a c : W

John 5:5 εχε τα περι [των παραλυ]τικων εν τοις ευαγγελιοις ειρημενα

εν κλίνη οδύνης εμεινεν ο τριάκοντα και οκ[τω] ενιαυτους 3ε6λη[μενος] (PsT 291:15) [ A l l ]


John 5:6

θέλεις υγιής γενέσθαι; (PsT 132:15) [ C ]

Tex t : TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 Ν A Β C D L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac, : W

John 5:f

έγειρε, αρον τον κραρακτον σου και περιπατεί (PsT 132:15-16) [ C ]

έγειρε, αρον τον κραβακτον σου και περιπατεί (PsT 292:10) [ C ]

έγειρε TR UBS 3 Ρ 5 6 * 7 5 Κ Β C L Δ β Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241] έγειρε και A D Π a b e

κραβακτον κ ] κραβαττον (or κραββατον) r e l l

τον κραβακτον σου r e . l l ] σου τον κραββατον 1241

Lac . : W

John 5:18

δια [του]το εζ[ητουν αποκτειναι] Ιησουν, ο[υ] μόνον οτι ελυεν το σαββατον, αλλ' οτι και πάτερα [ίδιον ελεγευ] τον [θ]εον, ισον εαυτόν ποιων τω θεω (GenT 9:5-7) [ A d ] *

εζητουν TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β D L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ 2 ίam 1 . 13 33 892 a b e ] εδιωκον οι Ιουδαίοι τον Ιησουν και εζητουν 579 1241

La c . : C

John 5:19

α γαρ [αν εκείνος ποι]η, ταύτα και ο υιος ομοίως ποιεί (GenT 22:6-7) [ C ]

γαρ αν εκείνος ποιη (Did) TR UBS Ρ Κ Β W Δ θ Ψ Ω faml. 13 33 (579) a ] γαρ εκείνος ποίηση (Did) D; γαρ εκείνος ποιεί A ( L ) Π 892 1241 (b) e

http://re.ll


John 5:19 ( c o n t . )

ομοίως ποιεί r e l l ] ποιεί ομοίως Ν D a b ; ποιεί e

α r e l l ] ο w

α γαρ αν r e l l ] αν γαρ 579

Lac . : C

John 5:29

εξελευσονται οι τα αγαθά πραξ[α]ντες εις αναστασιν ζωής, οι 6ε τα φαύλα εις αναστααιν κρίσεως (PsT 146:16-17) [ A d ] *

εζελευσονται D W] εκπορευοονται TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 κ Α Β L Δ θ Π * S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241

οι 6ε b r e l l ] οι Β a e ; και οι w

τα φαύλα r e l l ] φαύλα D

Lac . : C

John 5:37

ουτε φω[ν]ην αυτού ακηκοατε ουτε [ει]6ος αυτο[υ ε]ωρακατε... (JobT 353:2-4) [ A d ] *

ει6ος αυτού TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ Α Β D L Δ θ Π Ψ S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] ει6ος W b

L a c : C

John 5:38 ...ουτε τον λογον αυ[το]υ έχετε εν υμ [ ι ν] μένοντα (JobT

353:5-6) [ C ]

ουτε τον Xoyov αυτού e ] και τον λογον αυτού ουκ TR UBS Ρ 6 6 . 7 5 χ Α Β D L Κ Δ θ Π Ίί Ω fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 579 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 a b

εν υμιν μένοντα UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 ' 7 5 κ Β L W ψ fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 b ] μένοντα εν υμιν r e l l

Lac . : C


John 5:39

ως οστρακον αυτρν ηγησασθαι τους εραυνωντας γραφας τας μαρτυρουσας περί του αυτας ειρηκοτος Σωτηρος (ZeT 308:23-25) [ A l l ]

εραυνατε τας γραφας οτι αύται εισ[ιν] αι μαρτυρουσαι περί εμου (Ze 384:13) [ A d ] *

αύται W e ] εκειναι TR UBS Ρ Ν Α Β D L i 8 II Ψ Q f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b

L a c : C

John 5:45

[μ]η [νο]μιοητε οτι ε γ ω κατηγορώ υμων [π]ρ[ος] τον πάτερα-εστίν ο κατήγορων υμων Μωυσης, εις ον υμεις ηλπικατε ( E c c l T 315:14-15) [ A d ] *

μη νυμισητε οτι εγω κατηγορήσω υμων προς τον πάτερα- εστίν Μωυσης Ρ κατήγορων υμων εις ον υμεις ηλπισατε ( E c c l T 351:5-7) [ C ]

υ μ ω ν T R UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Ν Α Β Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a r a l . 13 33 579 892] υμιν P 7S L 1241; υμας D

νομισητε] δρκειτε r e l l

υμων a b e ] r e l l ] υμων προς τον πάτερα Β

L a c : C

John 5:46

ποιειν [τα εργα τ]ου Αβραάμ και πιστευειν εις Μωσεα ( E c c l T 274 : 24-25) [ A U ]

ει γαρ επιστευετε Μωσει, επιστευετε αν εμοι ( E c c l T 351:7) [ C ]

αν εμοι TR UBS Ρ Ν ί Β D L Κ i θ 0 Ψ S f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241] e t mihi (= και αν εμοι) a b e

Lac . : C


John 5:47

e i 6 e τοις εκείνου γραμμααιν ου πιστεύετε πως τοις εμοις ρημασι πιστεύετε ( E c c l T 351:7-8) [ C ]

πιστευετε ( 2'Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Β Π] πιστευσετε TR UBS 3 Ν A μ Ψ Ω 33 892 a b e; πιστευσητε D W Δ (θ) fam 1.13 579 1241

L a c : C

John 6:27

έρωτα λαβείν της μη απολλυμενης βρωσεως μενουσης εις ζωην αιωνιον ( E c c l T 283:20! [ A l l !

τη ενεργαζομενη γουν ψυχη την μενουσαν εις αιωνίου [ζ]ωνην βρώσιν (ZeT 168:25-26) [ A l l ]

εργάζεσθε [μη την βρώσιν την απο ]λλυμε[ν ]ην, αλλα την βρώσιν την μενουσαν [...] ( E c c l T 118:22-23) [ C ]

( 2 ) 3 75 την βρώσιν 1 ' TR UBS Ρ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ S f a u l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit κ

Lac.: P 6 6 C

John 6:29

ivo [πιστ]ευητε εις ov απεστειλεν εκείνος ( E c c l T 118:25) [ C ]

πιστευητε UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 κ Α Β ( L ) θ Ψ fam 1 33 5 7 9 a b e ] πιστευσητε TR D W A Π β fam 13 892 1241

L a c : P 6 6 C

John 6:38

καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ ιν[α) ποιήσω ανθρωπινον θέλημα, αλλα το του πεμψαντος με (PsT 286:17) [ A d ] *

καταβεβηκα..,απο του ουρανού ουχ ινα ποιω το θέλημα το εμον (PsT 29:19-20) [ C ]

καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ινα ποιω το θέλημα του πεμψαντος με (ZeT 38:20-21) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ ινα ποιω το θέλημα το εμον αλλα το θέλημα του πεμψαντος με

Text and Apparatus / M l

Jphn 6:38 ( c o n t . )

απο του ρυρανου UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 A Β L W 6 fam 13 33 1241 ] εκ του ουρανού TR X D Δ Π Ψ Q fam 1 579 892

καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ a b r e l l ] ου κατεβεβηκα απο του ουρανού M (b) e

ποιω r e l l ] ποιηοω κ D L W

του πεμψαντος r e l l ] του πεμψαντος πατρρς D 892 a (b) e

καταβεβηκα r e l l ] καταβη Δ

το εμον r e l l ] εμον 579

το θελημα ν ' r e l l ] omit a „ 75 Lac . : P C

John 6:41

ο άρτος ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας (PsT 237:9) [ C ]

εκ του ουρανού καταβας ¥ fam 1 3 b e ] καταβας εκ του ουρανού TR UBS 3 Ρ° 6· 7 5 Κ II Β C D [, » ί 8 Β δ fam 1 33 (579) 892 1241 a

ο εκ r e l l ] εκ Π

καταβας r e l l ] καταβαινων 579

John 6:46

ουχ οτι τον πάτερα εωρακεν τις (GenT 216:23) [ C ] * *

ουχ οτι τον θεον εωρακεν τις, ει μη ο ων παρα του πατρός (ZeT 365:18-19) [ C ]

3 6 6 εωρακεν τις UBS Ρ κ B C D L Κ θ f 33 579 1241 a b e ]

τις εωρακεν TR Α Δ Π Ù f a m l . 13 892 75

του πατρός κ ] του θεου Ρ (Β) r e l l

παρα r e l l ] εκ f a m l

L a c : ( Ρ 7 5 )


John 6:47

ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον ( E c c l T 171:7) [ C ]

ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον (PsT 13:12-13) [ C ]

ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 231:6) [ C ]

εις εμε TP. A D Δ Π ψ Ω fain 1. 13 33 579 1241 a b e ] omit UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Κ Β C L W θ 892

L a c : Ρ 7 5

John 6:51 εα[ν ] τις φαγη τον αρτον της ζ[ωης ] του καρπ[ου] του [ξυλοΐυ

της [ζ]ωης και τας σ[αρκ]ας Ιησού... ( E c c l T 161:4-5) [ A l l ]

John 6:57

ζω δια τον πάτερα μ[ου] (PsT 2:7) [ c ]

ζω...δια τον πάτερα (PsT 147:13) [ C ]

ως απε [στ ]ε ι λεν με ο ζ [ων πατήρ χαγω] ζω δια το[ν πάτερα] (PsT 298:11-121 [ C ]

ζω δια τον πάτερα (PsT 305:12 ! [ C ]

απεστειλεν TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Ν 3 C [, Η β f S f am 1 33 892 ] απεσταλκεν Ρ 6 6 D Π fam 13 579 1241

μου Ρ 7 5 ) omit a b e r e l l

ως] καθώς r e l l

L a c . : A

John 6:62

εαν ουν ιδητε τον [υιο]ν του άνθρωπου αναβαινοντα οπου ην το προτερον (PsT 153:12-13) [ C ]

ιδητε W] θεωρητε TR DBS Ρ fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241

(66) 75 Κ Β C D I 4 β Ι Ι Ϊ 2

ουν r e l l ] omit a b e

οπου ' r e l l 1 ou p 6 6 D θ; που Δ


John 6:62 ( c o n t . )

av6puTtou r e l l ] omit 1241

avaßatvovta r e l l ] ante tov uiov K

Lac . : A

John 6:63

r> oap^...ouH lomeXei ou6ev, TO itveuua eoxi to CUOTC [oi ]ouv (GenT 153:10-11) [ A d ] *

TO nvEUUff TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 B C D L W A 6 n f Q fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241] iveuua N

Lac . : A

John 6:70 ouxi TOUC 5w6ena uuac ECeXEgauriv; (PsT 322: 1 ) [ C ]

ouxi TOUC 6W6EMS u)jac eEeXeCauriv; urn e i c E£ uiiuv öiaßoXoc, eoxtv (ZeT 44:19) [ C ]

OOXt K ] OUK TR UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 B C D L W d 6 f! f ß fam 1. 33 579 892 1241

s i c eE uuwv D b (e)] E E uucov K ; E£ uviuv sic . a r e l l

ouxi ] (O U K ) E T« r e l l

TOUC r e l l ] omit K

TOUC. öüjöeKa uuac, ] uuac, TOUC. öwöexa r e l l

6wÖEKa . . .SKEXsCaynv r e l l ] ECEXsEaunv 6to6eKa K

eEeXe£aun,v r e l l ] sEaXsEa A

Lac . : A

John 7:37

eoiuig o Inoouc. EKEHPotyEv XETTWV- Et t i c . öitya, epxEOQis up PC u.£ H O I T U V E T I D (ZeT 42:21) [ A d ] *

E i W] Edv TR UBS 3 P 6 6 - 7 5 K B D I 5 8 II f a f a u l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241


John 7:37 (co n t . )

προς με (a) r e l l ] προς εμε Ρ 7 5 B ( a ) ; omit Ρ 6 6 Κ- D b e

L a c : A C

John 7:38

ούτοι. 6ε ε ΙΟΊ. ν οι κατα πνεύμα βιον έχοντες ων εκ της κοιλίας ρευουσιν ποταμοί ζώντες (PsT 21:2) [ A U ]

ινα δεχωνται τους ποταμούς τούτους τους εκ της κοιλίας έκαστου των πιστών ρέοντας (PsT 68:14-15) [ A l l ]

ο πιστευων εις εμε, ποταμοί εκ της κοιλίας αυτού ρευσουσιν ύδατος (JobT 371:21-23) [ C ]

ρ π ι στευων . . . ε ι ς εμε, καθώς ειπεν [η γραφή, ποταμο,ΐι εκ της κοιλίας [αυτού ρευ]σουσιν ύδατος ζώντος (PsT 310:15-16) [ C ] * *

ο πιστευων εις εμε, καθώς ειπεν η ΎραΦη, εκ της κριλίιας αυτού] ρευσουσιν ποταμρι ύδατος ζώντος (ZeT 381:6-8) [ C ]

ρευσουσιν TR ÜBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 K B D L N B n ï i ï fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ρευσωσιν û

Lac.: A C

John 7:39

τούτο δε ελεγευ περι του πνεύματος ου [εμελλον λαμ]βανειν οι πιστευο[ντες ] (PsT 310:16-17) [ C ]

ελεγεν Ρ 6 6 « ] ειπεν TR L'BS3 Ρ 7 5 Β D L » i 8 II ? 8 fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241

3 75 πνεύματος ου r e l l ] πνεύματος ο UBS Ρ Β οι πιστευοντες r e l l ] οι πιστευσαντες UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Β L W;

omi t b

εμελλον λαμβάνειν a b e r e l l ] ελαμβανον W

Lac . : ( P 7 5 ) A C

Text and Apparatus /14s

John 8:3-11

ψερομεν ουν εν τισιν ευαγγελιοις· γονη φησιν, κατακριθη υπο των Ιρυδ[αι]ων επι αμαρτία και απεστελλετρ λιθρβρλη-θηναι εις τον τριον, οπου ειωθει γ ι ν [εσθ ]ou . ο σωτηρ, φησιν, εωρακως αυτήν και θεωρησας οτι ετοιμρι εισιν προς το λ ιθ[οβολ ]ησαι αυτήν, τοις μελλαυσιν αυτήν καταβαλειν λιθοις ειπεν· ος ουκ ημαρτεν, αι[ρε]τω λιθον και βαλέτω αυτόν. ει τις συνοιδεν εαυτω το μη ημαρτηκεναι, λαβών λιθον παισατω αυτήν, και ουδείς ετολμησεν. επιστησαντες εαυτοις και γνοντες, οτι και αυτοί υπε[υθυ]νοι εισιν τισιν, ουκ ετολμησαν καταπταισαι εκεινην. ( E c c l T 223:6-13) [ A l l ]

John 8:12

εγω ειμι το φως του xoouou. ο ακολουθών εμοι ου περιπατήσει εν τη σκοτία, αλλ" εξει το φως της ζωης (PsT 99:2-3) [ C ]

εξει TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Β ϋ υ Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ 3 f a m l . 1 3 33 5 79 892 1241 (a) b] εχει κ e

εγω ειμι το Φως r e l l ] φως ειμι Κ

εμοι r e l l ] μοι Β

ου] ou μη r e l l

L a c . : A C

John 8:33

σπέρμα Αβραάμ εσμεν (GenT 99:9) [ C ]

T e x t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 « Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : A C

John 8:34

ο...ποιων της [αμαρτ]ιας δούλος εστι της αμαρτίας (GenT 175:19-20) [ A d ] *

της α μ α ρ τ ί α ς ^ TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ Β Ο μ Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a e ] omit D b

Lac . : A


John 8:37

οιοα οτι σπέρμα Αβραάμ εστε (GenT 218:30) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 P 6 6 - 7 5 Κ B C D L W A e f l Î Q fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

Lac . : A

John 8:39

t o i e i v [τα εργα τ Ιου Αβραάμ και πιστεύετε εις Μωσεα ( E c c l T 274:24-25) [ A l l ]

ο γαρ ποιων αυτού τα εργα τεκνον αυτού εστίν (GenT 234: 17-18) [ A l l ]

ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ ητε, το εργα του Αβραάμ ποιείτε (GenT 99:11-12) [ C ]

ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ εστε, τα εργα τσυ Αβραάμ ποιείτε (GenT 218:27-28) [ C ]

ει τέκνα του Αβ[ραα]μ εστε, τα εργα του Αβραάμ π[οιειτ]ε (JobT 151:13-16) [ C ]

ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ εστε, τα εργα του Αβραάμ ποιείτε (ZeT 262:14) [ C ]

εστε D i d p t UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 · 7 5 κ Β D L ] ητε Did p t T R C W i e n f S f a m l . 13 33 579 (892) 1241 a b e

ft ft ^ 7 S ποιείτε Ρ Β] εποιειτε UBS Ρ Η Ό W (θί; εποιειτε αν

r e l l Lac . : A

John 8:40

ζητει[τ]ε με αποκτειναι, ανθρίωπον οντ]α ος τ[ην αίληθειαν υμι[ν] λελαΧηκα, ην [ηκο]υσα παρα του θεου (PsT 3:13-14) [ C ]

υμιν λελαληκα TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Ν Β C L W Λ Π Ψ Ω f a m l 33 579 892 1241 ] λελαληκα υμιν D θ fam 13 a b e

ηκουσα r e l l ] ηκουσεν D e


John 8:40 ( c o n t . )

xou 9eou r e l l ] xou itaxpoq uou fam. 1.3 1241

lie r e l l ] omit e

aiOKTEivuL r e l l ] a n o n t e i v a t Mai 579

ovxa] omit r e l l

XeXaXriKOt r e l l ] l o c u t u s e s t (=XeXaXnHEv) e

i v r e l l ] n,v OUK A

Lac . : A

John 8:42

eym E K 8eou e£n>9ov x a i n><w (ZeT 26:15) [ C ]

EYU) EM xou 9eou egrixeov Mai n,Mu>- Pu6e yap au' euauxou elnXuOa, aXX' ewetvoc. Me aneaxeiXev (ZeT 366:15) [ c ] * *

puöe TR UBS 3 P 7 5 N B C L W A f i f ß fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ou P 6 6 D 0 e

eyto] £70) yap r e l l

EH r e l l ] irapa 579

s5nX3ov r e l l ] e?EXn.Xu6a P ^

Mai r\>aii r e l l ] omit e

euauxpu r e l l ] euauxou OUM W

eXnXu6a r e l l ] eXnXuOov D

aÊOXEiXev r e l l ] aEeaxaAxev P 6 6

L a c . : A

John 8:44

n EM xou 6iaßoXou yewnPavToc. autouq OeAnaavrec xac. eiu6uuLac, auxou H O I E I V (ZeT 234:18) [ C ]

oxav XaXn xo ipeu&oc. ex tun löiwv XaXei, oxi ÊUOXHS eoxiv Mai o naxrjp auxou (GenT 94: 22-23 ) [ C ]


John 8:44 ( c o n t . )

...τας επιθυμίας [τ]ου πατρός υμωυ θέλετε (JobT 151:21) [ C ]

υμεις εκ του πατρός του διαβρλου εοτε και τας επιθυμίας του πατρός υμωυ θέλετε ποιειυ (PsT 70:19) [ C ]

υμεις...εκ του πατρός του διάβολου εστε και τας επιθυμίας του διάβολου θέλετε ποιειυ (PsT 198:8-9) [ C ]

...ευ τη αλήθεια ουκ εστηκευ (PsT 198:14) [ C ]

εκ του πατρρς UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 « Β C D I « i 6 ö ? ä fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241] εκ πατρός TR 892

του πατρός υμων r e l l ] πατρός υμων 892

οταυ a b r e l l ] qui (= ος) e

εκ των ιδιωυ λαλεί r e l l ] omit 579

L a c : A

John 8:45

εγ[ω δ ]ε οτι τηυ αληθειαυ υμιυ λεγω ου πιστεύετε μοι (PsT 3:15-16) Cc]

δε TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ Β C L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ö fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241] omit D a b e

υμιυ λεγω] λεγω υμιν C fam 13 1241 b; λεγω r e l l

οτι r e l l ] ο L

λεγω r e l l ] λαλω D

μοι r e l l ] μοι υμεις D

Lac . : A

John 8:48

ου καλώς ελεγομεν ημείς οτι Σαμαριτης ει συ και δαιμονιον έχεις; (PsT 145:26-27) [ C ]

Co ]υ καλώς ελεγομεν ημείς οτι Σαμ[αριτ]ης ει συ και δαιμονιρν έχεις; (PsT 294:10) [ C ]

Text and Apparatus 7149

John 8:48 ( c o n t . )

ελεγομεν Ρ 6 6 ] λεγομεν TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 κ B C D ( L ) W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

(ε)λεγομεν ημείς r e l l ] ημείς (ε)λεγομεν ρ 6 6 D L 892 1241

ημείς r e l l ] omit a e

ou r e l l ] omit M f a m 1. 13

Lac . : A

John 8:56

ημέρας δε εκείνης, ης έρωτα και ποθον ελαβεν ο Αβραάμ, ινα ιδη, και δειχθη αυτω υπο του σωτηρος ( E c c l T 326:19-20) [ A l l ]

Αβραάμ επεθυμησεν ιδειν την ημεραν [τ]ην εμην, και ειδεν και εχαρη (GenT 214:29-215:1) [Ad]

ο Αβραάμ γουν [ου ]τως ηγαλλιασατο [ινα ι]δη την ημεραν την εμην, Χαι ιδων εχαρη (PsT 300:9) [Ad]

...ην αγαλλιασαμενος ιδειν ο πατήρ των πιστευσαντων πάντων εθνών Αβραάμ εχαρη (ZeT 305:9) [ A l l ]

Αβραάμ ο πατήρ υμων ηγαλλιασατο ινα ιδη την ημεραν την εμην, και ειδεν και εχαρη (GenT 221:9-11) [ C ]

Te x t : TR UBS 3 p 6 6 ' 7 5 κ A B C D L Κ Δ θ Π r δ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

John 9:1

τυφλον απο γενετής Ιησούς ιασατσ... (GenT 168:14) [ A U ]

απο γενετής τυφλον εις οψιν ηγαγεν Ιησούς (PsT 15:26) [ A l i ]

John 9:2

ηρωτησ[α]ν τον Ιησουν οι μαθηται αυτού- α[υ]τ[ο]ς ημαρτεν η οι γονείς αυτού, ινα τυφλός γεννηθη; (jobT 118 :23-25) [ A d ] *

μαθηται αυτού TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 5 ' 7 5 κ A B C L W i e n T B fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b] μαθηται D e


John 9:6

σημειον και τέρας ην τρ εις ρψιν αγαγειν τρν απρ γενετής τηφλον, πηλού επιχριοθεντων των οΦθαλμων αυτρυ (ZeT 56:25) [ A l l ] *

επεχρισεν (Did) TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 κ Α Ο ϋ Ι , Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] επεθηκεν Β

John 9:16

αμαρτωλός εστίν οτι το σαββατσν ου τηρεί (PsT 147:30) [Ad]

ει ην Ρυτρς Ρ ανθρωπρς παρα θεου, ουκ ελυεν το σαββατ[ρ]ν (PsT 294:9) [ A l l ]

John 9:28

του Μωυσεως μαθηται εσμεν ( E c c l T 205:23-24) [ C ]

μαθηται εσμεν a b] εσμεν μαθηται TR UBS 3 ρ 6 6 - 7 5 κ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 e

του r e l l ] omit P ^

Lac . : C

John 9:39

εγω ηλθυν ινα οι μη βλεπρντες βλεπωσιν και οι βλέποντες τυφλυι γενωνται (GenT 81:23-24) [ A d ] *

εις κρίμα εγω ηλθον εις τον κοσμον, ινα [ρ]ι [μη βλε ]ποντες βλεψωσιν και οι βλέποντες τ[υφλ]οι γενωνται (ZeT 392:22-393:1) [ C ]

ηλθον TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Ν * Β D t i ί β D ! ί fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 1 2 4 1 ] εληλυθα Ρ 7 5 5 7 9 8 9 2

κοσμον Ρ 6 6 1241] κοσμον τούτον r e l l

ηλθον εις τον κοσμον Ρ 6 6 D a b ] εις τον κρσμον (τούτον) ηλθον e r e l l

κρίμα r e l l ] κρίσιν Δ

εις κρίμα εΎω r e l l ] εγω εις κρίμα D

οι μη βλεπρντες βλεπωσιν και r e l l ] omit 1 2 4 1

Text and Apparatus / 1 5 . 1

John 9 : 3 9 ( c o n t . )

BXeuooOLv H O I 0 1 SXETEOVXE? r e . l l ] omit 5 7 9

T S V B\nai r e l l ] YEVFioovxai f a m l 3

Lac . : C

John 1 0 : 9

E T U e i y i n Sopa. A i ' euou eav T I C £iö£X6n. EioEXEUOEtai, Kai E E S X E U O E X[a ] i not vounv eupnöei (ZeT 2 5 1 : 1 6 ) [ C ]

eav TR U B S 3 P 6 6 K A B D L A 8 n ¥ S fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] av P 7 5 W

x a i eioeXeuosTai b r e l l ] o m i t W A a e

eiceX8r)] eioeXOr) au)6n.O£xai x a i r e l l

L a c . : C 8 9 2

John 1 0 : 1 0

eyo) r)XSov...iva £ion.v EKUJOLV Hal itepiocav exiooiv ( E c c l T 4 6 : 2 - 3 ) [ C ]

etui nXSov i v a 5ion.v E X U O I V H O I rcepiooov eymoiv ( E c c l T 8 2 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [ C ]

eyu) nXBov i v a t i o n v E x a i e i v x a i Ttepicoov E X I O O I V (ZeT 3 0 3 : 1 1 ) [ C ]

eya> TR U B S 3 P 6 6 * 7 5 K A B L W A 6 P. V Si fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 1 2 4 1 b e ] eyco 6e D a

x a i T I E P I O O O V E X I O O I V r e l l ] omit P 6 6 D 7 5

Tteptaoov r e l l ] nepiaaoxspov P f 5 7 9 , ( a b u n d a n t i u s ) a b e

Ciolv r e l l ] l,u>r\v aiüviov H

L a c : C 8 9 2

John 1 0 : 1 1

...om VOUEUC. a p [ i ] O T O ? xn.v i|-'Oxnv sauxou E9n,xev unep av EXnXuSev [ o u ] o a i TtpoSaxov (ZeT 2 5 3 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ A l l ]


John 10:11 (co n t . )

ουτω και πριμνη μια υπο ενα ποιμένα τον αληθινον τον την ψυχην αυτού υπερ των πρρβατων τεθεικρτα (ZeT 297:8 - 10) [ A l l ]

πως γαρ ρυχ αγαθοί νυμεις ων άρχει ο την ψυχην εαυτού υπερ των προβάτων διδους, αγαθός ποιμην ων (ZeT 316:15-16) [ A l l ]

...θάνατον του ποιμενος του αληθινού τεθεικοτος την ψυχην εαυτού υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 354:17-19) [ A l l ]

.. .κατα τρυ αγαθρυ πυιμενρς υπ[ερ τ ]ων πρρβατων τεθ[ει]κοτρς ινα σωτηριαν εχωσιν την εαυ[το]υ ψυχην (ZeT 356:4-6) [ A l l ]

εγω ειμι ο ποιμην ο κάλος. 0 κάλος ποιμην την ψυχην αυτού τιθηοιν υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 102:30-103:2! [ c ]

τιθησιν TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 Α Β ί Κ ΰ θ Π ¥ Ω f am 1. 13 33 579 1241 a e ] διδωσιν x Ό b

Ο κάλος πριμην r e l l ] p a s t o r enim (b)/autem (a) bonus (= ο δε κάλος ποιμην) a b

προβάτων r e l l ] ovibus s u i s ί= προβάτων αυτού) b e

ο κάλος ποιμην] ο ποιμην ο κάλος r e l l

αυτού τιθησιν r e l l ] τιθησιν αυτού θ

La c . : C 89 2

John 10:14

εγω ειμι ο ποιμην ο κάλος (ZeT 278:16) [ C ]

ο ποιμην ο κάλος TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 χ ί Β I » 1 θ 1! ! 2 f a m l . 13 33 579 1241] ο κάλος ποιμην D

L a c : C 892

John 10:15

...τιθεντος μου την ψυχην υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 303:12) [Ad]

και την ψυχην μρυ τιθημι υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 278:16) [ C ]

Text and Apparatus /1S3

John 10:15 ( c o n t . )

τιθημι TR UBS 3 Α Β Ι , Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e ] διδωμι Ρ 6 6 Ν D W

προβάτων r e l l ] ovibus meis (= προβάτων μου) b e

μου r e i l ] omit D

L a c . : Ρ 7 5 C 892

John 10:16

ωστε μιαν ποιμνην και ενα ποιμένα υπαρξαι υπο του νομίμου βασιλέως παντός του έθνους κρατουμένου (ZeT 312:8-9) [ A l l ]

και αλλα πρόβατα εχω α ουκ εισιν εκ της αυλής ταύτης· κακεινα με δει συναγαγειν και της φωνής μου ακουσουσιν, ινα γενωνται μια ποιμνη και ποιμην εις (ZeT 297:11-14) [C ]

αλλα TR UBS 3 Κ Α Β 1, Κ Δ θ Π Ψ S fara 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b e ] αλλα δε Ρ 6 6 D a

με δει TR Α Ω 579 1241] δει με r e l l

συναγαγειν Ρ 6 6 ] αγαγειν r e l l

ακουσουσιν TR UBS 3 ρ 6 6 · 7 5 Β D L Π Ω fam 1 b e ] ακουουσιν Ψ; ακουσωσιν r e l l

ινα γενωνται] και γενησεται TR Ρ 6 6 Κ Α Δ Π Ω fam 13 579 1241 a b e; και γενησονται r e l l

και ποιμην εις] χαι εις ποιμην Δ a b e; εις ποιμην r e l l

εισιν] εστίν r e l l

L a c . : ( Ρ 7 5 ) C 892

John 10:17

τιθω την ψυχην μου, ινα πάλιν λαβα; αυτήν (PsT 238:221 [Ad]

...ινα πάλιν λαβη αυτήν (PsT 238:26-27) [Ad]

ψυχη...ην ως άνθρωπος τέλειος εχει, ην τίθεται ινα πάλιν λαβη αυτήν ( ZeT 301:5) [ A U ]


John 10:17 (co n t . )

...ινα πάλιν λαβω αυτήν" (PsT 148:10) [ C ]

...ινα πάλιν λαβω αυτήν (PsT 238:37) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Κ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e

L a c . : Ρ 7 5 C 892

John 10:18

ίο]υδει.ς αίρει την ψυχην [μου απ'] εμου, αλλ ' εγω τιθημι [αυτήν] απ' εμαυτου (JobT 375:8-10) [ A d ] *

και δύναται και περι της εαυτού ψυχής τούτο λέγειν ης εσχεν εξουσιαν θειναι και λαβείν αυτήν (PsT 41:18-19! [ A U ]

ουδείς αίρει την ψυχην μου απ' εμου· εγω τιθημι αυτήν απ' εμαυτου (PsT 148:10) [ A d ] *

ουδείς αίρει αυτήν ατ' αυτρυ, αλλ' αυτός εξουσιαν εχει θειναι και λαβείν αυτήν (PsT 238:23-24) [ A d ] *

ει δε ουδείς ηρεν την ψυχην, αλλ' αυτός αφ' εαυτού αυτήν εθηκεν (PsT 238:26-27) [Ad]*

ουδείς ηρεν αυτήν...απ" εμου· εγω εξουσιαν εχω θειναι αυτήν (PsT 238:37) [Ad]*

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : ουδείς αιρει/ηρεν αυτήν απ' εμου, αλλ' εγω τιθημι αυτήν απ' εμαυτου- εξουσιαν εχω θειναι αυτήν και λαβείν αυτήν

αίρει D i d p t TR U B S 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 A D L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e ] ηρεν DidP* Κ Β

ουδείς r e l l ] ουδείς γαρ ϊ'

αλλ'.. .εμαυτου r e l l ] omit i n toto D

εμαυτου r e l l ] εμαυτου και W : εμου 579

εξουσιαν r e l l ] potestatem autem (= εξουσιαν ôe) a

θειναι αυτήν r e l l ] αυτήν θειναι θ

L a c : ( Ρ 7 5 ! C 892


John 10:27

το πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν και ακολοθουσιν μοι (ZeT 302:20-21! [ A d ] *

τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν (PsT 58:6-7) [ C ]

τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν (PsT 236:31) [ C ]

τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν (ZeT 278:15-16) [ C ]

ακουουσιν UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Κ Β L W θ fam 13 33 1241 a b e ] ακούει TR Ρ 7 5 A D Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 1; ακρυσωσιν 579

εμης φωνής] φωνής μου r e l l

L a c . : C 892

John 10:28

καγιο διδωμι αυτοις ζωην αιωνίου, και ου μη απολωνται εις τον αιώνα (ZeT 302:21-303:1) [ C ]

3 75 διδωμι αυτοις UBS Ρ « Β L Κ 33 1241] post αιωνιον

TR Ρ A D Δ θ Π V Ω fam 1 . 13 579 a b e L a c : C 892

John 10:29

ουδείς γαρ αρπάζει εκ της χειρός του πατρρς (PsT 148:26) [Ad]

[ουίδεις δυνα[τ]αι αρ[πα]οαι εκ τη [ς χ]ειρος του πατίρος] μου (JobT 22:20-21) [ C ]

[ου]δεις δύναται αρπασαι εκ [της] χ[ε]ιρος του πατρρς μρυ (JobT 150:11-13) [ C ]

ουδε[ι ]ς δυν[αται] αρπασαι εκ της χε [ ι ]ρος τ [ου πατρός) μου (JobT 150.-24-26) [ C ]

ουδεις...δύναται αρπασαι εκ της χειρός του πατρός (PsT 148: 31-149:1) [ C ]


John 10:29 ( c o n t . )

αρπασαι θ f a m l 3 ] αρπαζειν TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Ν A Β D L W A Π Ψ Ω fam 1 33 579 1241

αρπασαι (αρπαζειν) r e l l ] r a o ere i l lud (• = αρπαζειν αυτο) a b e

μου r e l l ] omit UBS 3 P 6 6 ' 7 5 κ Β L

L a c : ( Ρ 7 5 ! C 892

John 10:30

ωσπεο εγω και συ εν εσμεν (JobT 266:19-21) [Ad]

ωστιερ εγω και συ εν εσμεν (PsT 131:2) [ A l l ]

εγω και ο πατήρ μου εν εσμεν (PsT 7:27-28) [ C ]

εγω και ο πατήρ εν εσμεν (ZeT 35:5) [ C ]

εγω και ο πατήρ εν εσμεν (ZeT 185:16) [ C ]

πατήρ TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 Κ Α Β ϋ ί θ Π Ψ Ω f a r o l . 13 33 579 1241 a b] πατήρ μου DidP* W Δ e

L a c : C 892

John 10:32

πολλά καλα εργα έδειξα υμιν en του πατρός μου· οια ποιον αυτών ου πιστεύετε ( E c c l T 87:20) [ A d ] *

καλα εργα έδειξα υμιν TR Ρ D L Δ Ω fam 13 579] εργα καλα έδειξα υμιν UBS Κ Α θ Π Ψ fam 1 33 1241 a e; εργα έδειξα υμιν Κ b: εργα έδειξα υμιν καλα Β; έδειξα υμιν εργα καλα ρ75vid

μου TR Ρ 6 6 A I, W Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b] omit UBS 3 H B D θ e

αυτών Ρ 7 ^ r e l l ] ouv W; ouv αυτών P ^ ; omit e

Lac . : (P 7 5 ) C 892


John 10:33

συ ανθρωπρς ων ποιείς σεαυτον θεον (GenT 9:3-4) [ C ]

συ άνθρωπος ων [ποιείς σεαυτον] θεον (GenT 45:20-21) [ C ]

3 fi 6 συ TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β L W Δ θ ¥ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 a b]

omit Ό Π 1241 e

σεαυτον Ρ 7 5 r e l l ] εαυτόν Ρ 6 6 1241

θεον r e l l ] τον θεον Ρ 6 6

L a c : ( Ρ 7 5 ) C 892

John 1 0 : 3 5

αλλα θεοι γινομεθα κατ' εκείνους τους π[ρο ]ς ρυς ο λόγος του θερυ εγενετο ( Ρ Ξ Τ 3 2 8 : 1 7 ) [ A l l ] *

εκεινρυς...θεούς ειπεν, πρρς ους ο λργρς του θεου εγενετο ( E c c l T 4 1 : 2 ) [ C ]

εκείνους θεούς ειπεν προς ους [ο λογο]ς του θεου εγε[νετο] (GenT 1 5 9 : 3 - 4 ) [ C ]

εκείνους...θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο (GenT 2 4 6 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ C ]

εκείνους...θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο (PsT 1 8 7 : 2 1 ) [ C ]

εκείνους..,θεούς ειπεν πρρς ρυς ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο (PsT 2 7 9 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [ C ]

ει εκείνους θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο (ZeT 9 4 : 2 7 - 2 8 ) [ C ]

εκείνους θεούς ε[ι]πεν πρρς ρυς ρ λργος του θερυ εγενετο (ZeT 2 7 9 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [ C ]

του θεου εγενετο TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β L W Δ θ Π ¥ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 1241] εγενετο του θεου D a b e

θεούς ειπεν] ειπεν θεούς r e l l

L a c . : C 892


John 10:36

pv ρ πατήρ ηγιασευ και απεστειλευ εις του κσσμου . . .υμιυ λέγετε οτι Βλασφημεί στι ειπρυ- Υιρς τρυ θεου ειμι (ZeT 94:29-95:2) [ C ]

βλασφημεί a b e ] βλασφημείς TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 Ν A B D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579

του θεσυ 1241 r e l l ] θευυ Ρ 6 6 Ν D W

ηγιασευ και] omit 579

υμιυ] υμεις r e l l

υμιν (υμεις} λέγετε οτι. βλασφαμει (ς ) r e l l ] τσυτο υμεις ρυ πιστεύετε 1241

Lac.: C 892

John 11:26 και πας ο ζωυ και πιστευωυ ρυ μη αποβαυη εις του αιωυα

(PsT 134:27-28) [ C ]

πιστευωυ W] πιστευωυ εις εμε TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 Κ A B C D L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e

L a c : 892

John 11:39 ο σωτηρ Λαζαρον ηγειρευ τεταρταιρυ η6η ευ τω θαυατω Ρυτα

και εγγύς του διαλυθηυαι και ηδη εις τρ ρζειυ εφθακευαι (PsT 15 :24-25 ) [ A U ]

John 11:43

Λάζαρε, δευρο εξω (PsT 270:20) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 (κ) A B C D L W A B D ' i S f am 1. 13 33 579 1241 a b e

L a c : 892


John 12:2

Λάζαρος εις ην των ανακειμενων (PsT 270:21-22) [ C ]

ην TR A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a u l . 13 33 579 1241] ην eM UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Κ Β L

ανακειμενων r e l l ] συνανακει μενων TR 3 3

L a c . : Ρ 7 5 C 892

John 12:24

εαν μη ο κοκ[κ]ος του σ[ιτου] πεσων εις την γην αποδαν[η αυίτος μονός μένει, εαν δε α[πο]θανη, πλείονα κα[ρ]πον [φε]ρει (JobT 156:4-7) [ C ]

πλείονα] πολύν TR UBS 3 ρ 6 6 · 7 5 κ n Β D I, » θ Π ? 8 fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ; πολυ Δ

Lac . : C

John 13:2

περι του Ιούδα τοιαύτα ειρηται- προτερον εβ[αλ]εν εις την καρδιαν αυτού ι να παραδω τον κυριον ( E c c l T 294 :15-16) [ A l l ]

εβαλεν εις την καρδιαν [Ιούδα ο σαταναΐς παραδουναι τον διδασκαλον ( E c c l T 295:11-12) [ A l l ]

ουτω γαρ και κατ' ιδίαν προθε[αιν ε]ις την καρδιαν Ιούδα (JobT 245:9-10) [ A l l ]

εβαλεν εις την καρδιαν αυτού προδουναι τον εκλεξαμενον (ZeT 43:9) [ A l l ]

John 13:13

υμει ς..-Φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε· ειμι γαρ (PsT 58:9) [ C ]

υμεις φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε- ειμι γαρ (PsT 236:34) [ C ]

φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε· ειμι γαρ (ZeT 28:3-4) [ C ]


Jphn 13:13 (co n t . )

υμεις φωνειτε με ρ κύριος και ρ διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε· ειμι γαρ (ZeT 182:21-22) [ C ]

HUPLOÇ και ο διδάσκαλος fan-, 13 33 892 1241] διδάσκαλος και ο κύριος TR UBS 3 ρ 6 6 η Β C D m 4 θ Π f 2 fam 1 579 a b e

L a c : Ρ 7 5

John 13:25

δια [τούτο] και ο [Ιωάννης] επι το στήθος του Ιησού ανακλιθεις . . . ( E c c l T 15:20-21) [ A U ]

John 13:27

[Ιούδα] ουκ ειρυλαξεν το· μη δωτε τόπον τω διαΒολω, και ου παρεληλυθεν αυτόν· εις αυτόν γαρ εισηλθεν iPsT 42:3) [ A l l ]

και εισηλθεν μετα το ψωμιον ο 6ι[αβολ]ος εις αυτο[ν] (PsT 293:22 ) [ A d ] *

μετα το ψωμιον ειση[Χ]θεν [εις εκείνον ο σ]ατανας ( E c c l T 294:17) [ C ]

ο ποιείς, ποιησον εν ταχει (PsT 293:17) [ c ]

μετα το ψωμιον εισηλθεν εις αυτόν ο σατανάς (ZeT 43:13) [ C ] * *

μετα το ψωμιον TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Ν Α Β C L « 4 θ Β f β f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 ( a ! ( b ) ] omit D e

ψωμιον Κ D L 579 a b] ψωμιον τοτε r e l l

εις αυτόν 1241 a b e ] εις εκείνον r e l l

ο σατανάς r e l l ] σατανάς D Δ

εις r e l l ] omit ΐ

εν ταχει] ταχιον r e l l

L a c : Ρ 7 5


John 13:30

εξηλθεν εζω- νυξ γαρ ην (PsT 149:3) [Ad]

John 13:37

υπέρ σου την ψυχην θησω (John 375:25-26) [ A d ] *

θειναι Ψυχην μου υπερ σου (PsT 148:17) [ A d ] *

την ψυχην μου υπερ σσυ D i d p TR UBS Α Β C D L Δ β Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a (b) e ] υπερ σου την ψυχην μου DidPt Ρ 6 6 χ w 579

L a c : Ρ 7 5

John 13:38

υπερ εμου την Ψυχην θησεις; (JobT 375:27-28) [Ad]

John 14:2

πολλαι γαρ μοναι παρα τω πατρι (GenT 232:4) [ A l l ]

John 14:6

εγω ειμι η οδος, η αλήθεια ( E c c l T 43:5) [Ad]

εγω ειμι η αλήθεια (PsT 4:4) [Ad]

εγω ειμι η αλήθεια (PsT 79: 24 ) [Ad]

εγω...ειμι η αλήθεια (PsT 155:16) [Ad]

εγω ειμι η οδος (PsT 138:27) [ C ]

εγω ειμι η οδος (PsT 252:24) [ c ] Text: TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Ν Α Β Ο Ο ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ώ fam 1 . 13

Lac

33 579 892 1241 a b e „ 75

John 14:9

ο γαρ τούτον ιδων εωραχεν τον πάτερα (GenT 89:19) [ A l l ]


John 14:9 (co n t . )

ο εωρακως τον υιον ορα τον πάτερα (PsT 131:9! [ A d ] *

ο...εωρακως τον υιον εωρακεν τον πάτερα (PsT 240:2) [Ad]*

ο εωρακος εμε...εωρακεν τον πάτερα ( E c c l T 331:10) [ C ]

ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα (GenT 58:6) [ c ]

ο...εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα (PsT 18:30-31) [ C ]

ο εωρακως εμε (PsT 147:6) [ C ]

ο...εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τρν πάτερα (PsT 151:21) [ C ]

ο εμε εωρακως εωρακεν τον πάτερα (ZeT 185:16) [ C ]

ο...εμε εωρακως εωρακεν τον πάτερα (ZeT 194:10) [ c ]

ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα (ZeT 259:11) [ C ] * *

εωρακεν TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Ν Α Β D L W Α β Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] εωρακεν και Ρ 7 j a b

L a c : C

John 14:10 ο πατήρ ο μένων εν εμοι ποιεί τα έργα αυτού ( E c c l T 87:19)

[ A d ] *

εγω εν τω (πατρ]ι και ο πατήρ εν εμοι εστίν (GenT 176:21) [ C ]

εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατήρ εν εμοι (PsT 7:27! [ C ]

εγω εν τω πατρι, και ο πατήρ εν εμοι εστίν (ZeT 185:15-16) [ C ]

ο εν εμοι μένων (Did) TR Κ S D Κ S β ίΐ 8 f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a] εν εμοι μένων UBS Ρ& 6·75 Β L Ψ b e

ποιεί τα εργα αυτού UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Μ Β Ρ] ποιεί τα εογα αυτός Ρ 7 5 L W 33 579; αυτός ποιεί τα εογα TR Α ή θ Π f Ω f a m l . 13 892 1241; i p s e l o q u i t u r et opera, quae ego f a c i o , i p s e f a c i t (=αυτος ΧαΧει και εργα α ποιώ αυτός ποιεί) a b; f a c i t f a c t a (- ποιεί τα εργα) e

Lac . : C


John 14:12

ο πιστευων εις εμε τα έργα α εγω ποιώ εκείνος ποιήσει, και μείζονα τούτων ποιήσει (PsT 15:20-21) [ C ]

εκείνος] κακεινος T R U B S 3 Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 κ Α Β D L W Λ θ Π Ψ β f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

6 6

τούτων r e l l ] omit Ρ

και...ποιήσει r e l l ] omit _in toto e

L a c : C John 14:21

ο εχων τας εντολας μου και τηρών αυτας, εκ[ει]νος εστίν ο αγαπών με • ο 6ε αγαπών με αγαπηθησεται υπο του πατρός μου, και εμφ[α]νισω αυτω εμαυτον (Ecc.1T 331:5-7) [ C ]

ο εχων τας εντολας μου και τηρών αυτας, εκείνος εστίν α αγαπών με· ο δε αγαπών με αγαπηθησεται υπο του πατρός μου, καγω αγαπήσω αυτόν και εμφανίσω αυτω εμαυτον (ZeT 192:22) [ C ] * *

ο 6e αγαπών με TP. UBS 3 ρ 6 6 * 7 5 κ J Β 0 L II 8 Β Ι' 5 f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b] omit Δ e

μ ε ^ r e l l ] εμε θ 892

αυτω εμαυτον r e l l ] εμαυτον αυτω 579 e; αυτω εμαυτιο fam 13

μου r e l l ] του πατρός μου Ψ

αγαπηθησεται r e l l ] τηρηδησεται Ρ 7 5

εμφανίζω r e l l ] ενφωνησω D

αυτω r e l l ] αυτών θ

L a c : C

John 14:23

[εαν τις αγάπα] με, ελευσομεθα εγω [και ο πα]τηρ και μονην παρ* αυτω π to ιησομε !θ [α ] (JobT 224:10-12) [ A d ] *

ελευσομαι εγω και ο πατήρ μου και μονην παρ' αυτω ποιησομεθα (PsT 131:1) [ A d ] *

http://Ecc.1T


John 14:23 ( c o n t . )

εαν τις αγάπα με, τον λογον τον βμον τηρήσει, καγω αγαπήσω αυτόν, και ελευσομεθα και εγω και ο πατήρ μρυ και μονην παρ' αυτω πΟιησομεθα (ZeT 16:30-33) [ C ]

εαν τις αγάπα με, τον λ,ργρν τον εμον τηρήσει, και ο πατήρ μου αγαπήσει αυτόν και ελευσσμεθα εγω και ο πατήρ μου, και μονην παρ' αυτω ποιησομεθα (ZeT 166:14-16) [ C ] * *

ελευσομεθα TR UBS Ρ Κ J Β L Κ 4 θ Π ? 2 fait 1. 13 33 579 1241 a b) ελευσομαι D e; e ι σελευσρμεθα Ρ 6 6

ποιησομεθα (a b) r e l l ] ποιησομεν TR A Δ θ Π Ψ Ω 1241 (a b ) ; ποιησομαι D e

τον εμον] μου r e l l (2)-,

και ] και προς αυτόν r e l l

εγω και ο πατήρ μου] omit r e l l

μονην παρ' αυτω r e l l ] προς αυτόν μονην D

L a c . : C 892 John 14:27

ειοηνη την εμην 6ιδωμι υμιν, ειρηνην την εμην αφ[ι.]ημι υμιν (ZeT 158:16-17) [ A d ] *

ε ιρηνην την εμην αφιημι υμιν (ZeT 15:2) [ C ]

ειρηνην την εμην δι[6]ωμι υμιν (ZeT 171:22-23) [ C ]

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : ειρηνην την εμην αψιημι υμιν, ειρηνην την εμην διδωμι υμιν

την εμην^ 1 ' a e ] omit TR UBS 3 Ρ 7 5 Κ Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b

L a c . : Ρ 6 6 C Κ 892

John 14:31

εγειρεσθε, αγωμεν εντεύθεν (GenT 110:1) [ C ]

[εγειρεσ]θε, αγωμεν εντεύθεν (ZeT 398:4) [ C ]


John 14:31 ( c o n t . )

T e x t : TR UBS 3 Ν Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e

L a c : Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 C Ν 892

John 15:1

και. ο οίνος ούτος τρυγαται απο της αμπέλου της αληθινής { E c c l T 42:21-22) [ A l l ]

...τον τρυγωμενον της αμπέλου της αληθινής ( E c c l T 312:12) [ A l l ]

και πινουοιν ούτοι τον οινον τον απο της αληθινής αμπέλου τρυγωμενον (PsT 238:17-18) [ A l l ]

και πιη τον τρυγωμενον απο της αμπέλου της αληθινής οινον (PsT 331:15) [ A l l ]

John 15:1-2

οι γεναμενοι κλήματα της αμπέλου της αληθινής και αυτο τούτο άμπελος καρποφόρος γεναμενοι επι τω φέρει ν καρπον θείον ( E c c l T 36:20-21) [ A l l ]

ως λαβείν την οταφυλην την τρυγωμενην απο τη[ς α]μ[πελου τ ]ης αληθινής κ[αι ] των κ[αρ ]ποφορουντων [κλη]μα[των αυτ]ης (ZeT 389:1-3) [ A l l ]

John 15:2

παν κλήμα μενον εν εμοι πλείονα καρπον φέρει (ZeT 61:13-14) [Ad] *

παν κλήμα μενον εν εμοι, καθαιρεί αυτο ο πατήρ, ινα πλείονα καρπον φερη (ZeT 172:7) [ A d ] *

πλείονα καρπον TR A D Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 1241] καρπον πλείονα UBS ί Ν )Β I ? 3 3 579 a b e

πλείονα r e l l ] πλειω Μ

L a c : Ρ 6 6 - 7 5 C W 892

John 15:2, 6

παν κλήμα μη μενον εν εμοι εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται (ZeT 343:17-18) [ A l l ]


John 15:5

εγω ειμι. η άμπελος, υμεις δε τα κλήματα (ZeT 61:13) [ C ]

εγω ειμι η άμπελος, υμεις τα κλήματα (ZeT 172:7) [ C ]

εγω TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Κ ί Β L i ä îl f 2 f a i l l i . 13 33 579 1241 b e ] εγω γαρ D a

Lac.: Ρ 7 5 C W 892

John 15:14

υμεις φίλοι, εοτε (PsT 198:12) [ C ]

υμεις TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 A B L Ä θ Π Ψ ß fam 1 . 13 33 1241 a b e ] υμεις γαρ Ν D 579

φίλοι.] φίλοι, μου r e l l

L a c : Ρ 7 5 C w 892

John 15:15

οχι πάντα τα του πατρός εγνωρισα υμιν (PsT 198:12) [Ad]*

πατρός f a m l ] πατρός μου TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 Κ Α Β D L Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l 3 33 579 1241 a b e

Lac.: Ρ 7 5 C W 892

John 15:16

δια τούτο εθηκα υμας...ινα υπαγητε και πλείονα καοπον φερητε (ZeT 263:18-20) [ A d ] *

εθηκα υμας TR UBS 3 Μ Β D L Β Β I 2 fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e ) εθηκα Ρ 6 6 ; omit Δ

La c . : Ρ 7 5 C W 892

John 15:19

συκετι εκ του κόσμου τούτου [εσ]τε, εγω δε εξελεξαμην υμας (GenT 149:9-10) [ A d ] *


John 15:19 ( c o n t . )

ουκετι εστε εη του [κο]σμου τούτου, αλλ' εγω εξελε[ξα ]μην υμας (JobT 66:29-31) [ A d ] *

ουκετι εστε εκ του κόσμου τούτου (JobT 137:4-5) [ A d ] *

R e c o n s t r u c t i o n : ουκετι εστε εκ του κόσμου τούτου, αλλ' εγω εξελεζαμην υμάς

ουκετι εστε] ουκ εστε TR UBS 3 ρ 6 6 κ Α Β L Δ θ Π '¥ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 1241 a b e; ει ητε D

κόσμου τούτου] τούτου κόσμου ρ 6 6 ; χοσμσυ r e l l

αλλ* r e l l ] et (= κοιι) e

La c . : Ρ l o C W 8 92

John 16:13

ου δύναται αφ' εαυτο[υ λ]αλησαι (PsT 334:24-25) (Ad)

John 16:33

θαρσειτε εφη, εγω νενικηκα τον κοσμον (ZeT 158:18) [ A d ] *

εγω TR UBS 3 K A B C D L W A 9 n ? S f a m l . 13 33 579 1241 b] qu i a ego (= o f t εγω) a e

L a c : Ρ 6 6 · 7 5 892

John 17:3

αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον ( E c c l T 171:8-9) [C ] **

αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον (PsT 13:11-12) [C ]

αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον αληθινον [θεον] (PsT 240:6-7) [ C ]

αυτηδ' εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γινωσκουσιν σε τον αληθινον θεον, και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον (ZeT 231:6-8) [ C ]

168/ Didymus and the Gosoels

John 17:3 ( c o n t . )

ι να γινωσκουσιν A D L W Δ 33 5 79 12 41 ] ινα γινωσκωσιν TR UBS Κ Β C θ Π Ψ fi fam 1.13 a b e

τον μόνον αληθινον r e l l ] solum e t verum <= τον μόνον και τον αληθινον) b e

δε r e l l ] omit L

σε r e l l ] omit W

απεστειλας r e l l ] απεστειλεν W; απεπεμψας Ρ 6 6 v i d

L a c : P ( 6 6 ! - 7 5 892

John 17:5

ωστε φθασαι επι την δοξαν εκεινην, ην ειχεν προ του κόσμου ο σωτηρ ( E c c l T 322: 7-8) [ A U ]

iShlLj-Illl

πάτερ αγιε, τηρησον αυτούς (GenT 100:28) [ C ]

πάτερ αγιε, τηρίησον αυτο]υς (PsT 246:26) [ C ]

Tex t : TR UBS 3 Ρ 6 6 N A B C D L W i e n Y S fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e

L a c : Ρ 7 5 892

John 17:12

οτε ημην μετ αυτών, εγω ετηρουν αυτούς (PsT 246:26) [ C ]

3 66 αυτών UBS Ρ K B C D L W fam 1 a b e ] αυτών εν τω

κοσμώ TR Α Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam13 33 579 1241 L a c : Ρ 7 5 892

John 17:21

ωσπερ εγω και συ εν εσμεν ινα και ούτοι εν ημιν εν ωσιν (JobT 266:19-21) [ A d ] *

ιν' ωσπεο εγω και συ εν εσμεν...και ούτοι εν ημιν εν ωσιν (PsT 131:2) [ A d ] *


John 17:21 ( c o n t . )

iv" ωσπερ εγω και συ ευ εσμευ, πάτερ, ουτω ευ ημίεις ωμευ πάντες] (PsT 179:4) [ A U ]

ημιν εγ ΤΒ Ν A L Δ θ Π Ψ S fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 ] ημιν ,ν ε γ Tg Ν Α Ι·. Δ Ö 11 Ψ UBS 3 p ö ß v i d Β C D W a b

ούτοι ] αυτοί r e l l

L a c : Ρ ( 6 6 ' · 7 5 392

John 18:4-5

τινα ζητε ι τε . . . Ιησουν τον Ναζαρ[η]νον (PsT 148:13) [ C ]

Ναζαρηνον D a ] Ναζωοαιον TR UBS 3 Η Β C U 4 β II 1 Q fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b e

L a c Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 892

John 18:6

εγω ειμι ...απήλθαν εις τα οπιαω και έπεσαν χαμαι (PsT 148:13) [ C ]

Te x t : TR UBS 3 Κ Α Β Ο Ο ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e

L a c : Ρ 6 6 " 7 5 892

John 18:7

και δεύτερον π ά λ ι ν τίνα ζητείτε (PsT 148:14) [Ad]

John 18:8

αφετε τούτους υπαγειν (PsT 148:15) [ C ]

τούτους TR UBS 3 p 6 6 v l d H A B C D L H A e n i ' Q fam 1. 13

33 579 a b ( e ) ] αυτούς 1241

L a c : Ρ ( 5 6 ) · 7 5 892

John 19:14

τη γαρ εκτη ωρα της παρασκ[ευη]ς εσταυρωθη (GenT 189:23-24) [ A l l ]


John 19:15

αιρε, αιρε, σταυρρι αυτόν ουκ εχομεν βασιλέα ει μη καίσαρα iPs T 32 :27-28) [ A d ] *

ουκ εχομεν βασιλε[α] ει μη κα[ι]σαρα ( E c c l T 205:23) [ C ]

ουκ εχομεν βαιλεα ει μη καίσαρα (PsT 290:31) [ C ]

ουκ εχρμεν βασ[ιλ]εα ει μη καίσαρα (ZeT 161:25) [ C ]

αρρν, αρον (Did) TR UBS 3 Ν Α Β Ι - Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ρ . f a m l . 13 33 579 1241 a b e ] αρον Ρ 6 6

L a c : P ( 6 6 î - 7 5 C D 892

John 19:23-24

το μερισθηναι αυτσυς τα ιμάτια αυτού και βαλειν κληρον περί τρυ υφαντού δι" Ρλου χιθωνος (PsT 39:11-12) [ A l l ]

John 19:30

κλινας...την κεφαλήν παρεδωκεν το πνεύμα (PsT 238:25-26) [ C ]

παρεδωκεν TR UBS 3 p 6 6 v l d N A B L e n f Q f a m l . 13 33 579 1241 a b e ] παρεδεδωκεν W

L a c : Ρ ( 6 6 > · 7 5 c D Δ 892

John 19:37

αλλα μ[αλλ]ον αισχυνην οφλισκανουσιν και φοβον υφίστανται θεωρησαΐντες ον] εφεκεν[τησαν ] (PsT 295 :12) [ A l l ]

οφίονται εις ο]ν εξεκεντησαν (PsT 295:4-5) [ C ]

οΦονται εις ον εξεκεντησαν (ZeT 341:11) [ C ]

Text: TR UBS 3 P 6 6 v l d κ Α Β [, w Δ θ Π Ψ Ω i,\m 1. 13 33 579 1241 (a) b (e)

L a c : Ρ 7 5 C D 892


John 19:38-40

αυτικα τουν οι αμφι τον Ιωσήφ και Νικο&ημον εσμυρνισαν το κατενεχ[θ ]εν απο του σταυρού σωμα του Ιησού (ZeT 268: 6-8) [ A l l ]

John 20:19

ως πάλιν μετα αναστασιν τα ιδιώματα του φθαρτού φερειν το εγειρομενον σωμα, θυρών κεκλεισμένων εισηλθεν (PsT 71: 25-26) [ A l l ]

172/ Dldymus and the

Ind e t e r m i n a b l e

Gospels

R e f e r e n c e s and Complex C o n f l a t i o n s

Matt. 3:3; Mark 1:3; Luke 3:4; John 1:23

ελεγομεν και τον Ιωαννην φωνην [βοωίντας είναι εν τη ερημω ( E c c l T 38:2 3-24 )

Matt. 3:9: Luke 3:8

ο Σωτηρ γουν λέγει τοις ειπουσιν οτι πάτερα εχρμεν τον Αβραάμ (GenT 218-26-27)

Matt. 3:10; Luke 3:9

οταν 6ε το [δενδρον ] μη καλόν καρπον ετι αγαγη...εχει ηδη τη[ν αξινη π ]ρος την ριζαν προς το εκτεμειν αυτο ( E c c l T 68:15-16)

ηδη π αξινη προς την ριζαν των δένδρων κείται· παν δενδρον μη ποιούν καρπον καλόν εκκοπτεταΓι] και εις πυρ βάλλεται (JobT 369:13-16)

ηδη η αξινη προς την ριζαν των δένδρων κείται· παν ουν δενδρον μη ποιούν καρπον καλόν εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται (ZeT 79:24-26)

Matt. 3:10; 7:19; Luke 3:9

του άκαρπου ξύλου εκκοπτομενου και παραδιδομενου εξω πυρι (ZeT 27:3-4)

τα γαρ δένδρα μη ποιουντα καλόν καρπον εκκοπτομενα και εις πυρ βαλλόμενα ξυλα εισιν κολάσει παραδιδομενα (ZeT 331: 13-15)

παν δενδρον μη ποιούν καλόν καρπον εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται (ZeT 342:18-19)

Matt. 3 : i l _ ^ Mark 1:8; Luke 3:16

εγω ηλθον βαπτιζων εν υδατι εις μετάνοια...εκείνος υμας βαπτίσει εν πνευματι αγιω και πυρι (ZeT 358:27-29)

Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17

ειρηται γαρ εν Ευαγγελιω οτι διακαβαραντος του Ιησού την άλωνα εν ω εχει εν τη χειρι πτυω, ο μεν σίτος εις αποθηκην των επαγγελιών ε ισαγεται--ουτοι 6' εισιν οι δίκαιοι ανδρες--το δ' αχυρον ασβεοτω πυρι κατακαησεται (ZeT 331:17-21)

Text and Apparatus /.17 3

Matt . 4:8; Luke 4:5

και δειξας πάσας τας βασιλείας της οικουμένης και τας δόξας αυτών (ZeT 44:25-45:1)

Matt. 4:23; 9:35; 10:1

πάσης νόσου και μαλιακας ιασις παρ' αυτού επετελειτο (JobT 3:3 3-34)

Matt. 5:12; Luke 1:47; Rev. 19:7

αλλα τη νικη τη κατα των αναντιων χαίροντες και αγαλλιω-[μενοι εν] θε» (JobT 72:6-9)

Matt. 5:16; 24:35; Mark 13:31; Luke 16:17; 21:33

η γη αυτη...μενει...εως αν παρελθη μετα του ουρανού ( E c c I T 12:21-22)

τοτε γενησεται, οταν ο ουοανο[ς] και η γη παρελθη ( E c c I T 340:19-20)

παρελευσβται ουν η γη μετα του ουρανού (PsT 245:29)

Matt. 5:29; 5:30; 18:8; 18:9

[ει] η χειρ σου η δεξιά σκανδαλίζει σε [η ο οφθα]λμος, εξελε και βαλε απο σου (Ecc.1T 69:1-2)

Matt. 5:37; James 5:12

...αρκουμενος τω ναι ναι και τω ου ου (PsT 69:6)

εστω υμων το ναι ναι και το ου ου (PsT 199:1)

αλλ' εστω υμων το ναι ναι, και το ου ου (ZeT 185:28)

Matt. 5:44; Luke 6:27

αγαπάτε τους εχθρούς υμων (PsT 77:5-6)

Matt. 5:44; Luke 6:27-28

προσταττομεθα τους εχθρούς αγαπάν και τους μισουντ[α]ς εχειν ούτως, ωστε και προσευχην πεοι αυτών αναπεμπειν ( E c c I T 81:8-9)

http://Ecc.1T


Matt. 5:44; Luke 6:27-28 ( c o n t . )

ευχεσθε περί των μισουντων υμάς, αγαπάτε τους μισουντας υμας (PsT 89:16-17!

απεχουσιν...τον μισθον εαυτών ( E c c l T 124:7)

Matt. 6:4, 6

ο βλέπων εν τω [κρυ]κτω απρ&ωσει σοι, (JobT 37:21-22 !

ο πατήρ ο βλέπων εν τω κρύπτω απρ6ωση (PsT 201:15)

Matt 6:9; Luke 11:2

αγιασθητω τσ όνομα σου (PsT 183:18, 20)

αγιασθητω το όνομα σου (PsT 190:16!

αγιασθητω το όνομα σου (PsT 205:21)

αγιασθητω το όνομα σου (ZeT 383:15)

Matt. 6:9-10; Luke 11:2

πάτερ ημων ο εν τοις ουρανρ[ις α]γιασθητω το σνομα σου... ελθατω η βασίλεια σου (PsT 280:4-5)

Matt. 6:10; Luke .11:2

γενεθητω το θέλημα οου ως εν ουρανω χαι επι της γης (GenT 104 :25-26)

ελθατω η βασίλεια σου- γενηθητω τρ θέλημα σ[συ] (PsT 205:22)

Matt. 6:13; Luke 11:4

χαι μη εισενεγχης ημας εις πειρασμον (JobT 167:8-9)

μη εισενεγκης [η ]μας εις πειρασμον (JpbT 286:18-19)

μη εισενεγχης ημας εις πειρασμον (PsT 28:2)

μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμσν (PsT 62:5)

Text and Apparatus / I 75

Matt. 6 ; 1 3 ; Luke 11:4 ( c o n t . )

ρυσαι ημάς (ουκ ατιο πονηρού, αλλα) απο του πονηρού (PsT 78:12-13)

ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρού και μη ειαενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον (PsT 141:21-22)

μη εισευεγκης ημας εις πειρασμού (PsT 210:21)

μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον (PsT 219:24-25)

ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρού (PsT 305:7)

Matt. 6 :21 r Luke 12:34

οπου γα[ρ ο θησα]υρος, εκει και [η κάρδια εστα]ι ( E c c I T 44:16)

Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:13

ωσπερ ου πεφυκεν δουλευειν μαμωνα ο θεω δουλευων (PsT 84:8)

Matt. 7:7; Luke 11:9

επει προσταττει κρουειν ινα ανοιγη ( E c c I T 350:19-20)

κρούετε και ανοιγησεται υμιν (ZeT 284:4)

Matt. 7:11; Luke 11:13

e i ουν υμεις πονηροί υπάρχοντες [οι ]δατε αγαθά δοματα 6ι[δο]ναι τοις τέκνοις υμω[ν], ποσω μάλλον ο πατήρ ο ουρανι[ο]ς δώσει αγαθ[α] τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c I T 314:5-7)

Matt. 7:12; Luke 6:31

πάντα οσα θέλετε, ινα ποιωσιν [υμιν οι άνθρωποι, και αυτοις πο]ιειτε ( E c c I T 223:21!

πάντα οσα θέλετε ινα ποιω[σιν υμιν οι] άνθρωποι, και υμεις ποιείτε ομοίως (GenT 183:6-7)

Matt. 7:17-18; 12:33; Luke 6:43

εαν δε τούτων τίνες μεταβ[α ]Χ[οντε]ς καρπούς φερουσιν ου κάλους σαπρα δένδρα γεναμενοι... ( E c c I T 69:8-9)


Matt. 7:24; Luke 6:47-48

οταν άκουσας τους Ιησού λογούς εις εργα μεταβαλη και. οικιαν οικοδόμηση ( E c c I T 352:18-19)

εαυ ποίηση τους Ιησού λογούς ο άκουσας αυτούς, οικοδομεί την οικιαν εαυτού (PsT 108:12-13)

ο προς εμε ερχόμενος και ακρυων τους λογούς μου και ποιων αυτούς ομοιωθησεται ανδρι φρονιμω (ZeT 183:21-23)

Matt. 7:24-25; Luke 6:47-48

οι τους Ιησού λογ ίου]ς ακουσαντες και ποιησαντες επι την πετοαν οικοδομουσιν τους θεμέλιους ( E c c I T 35:29-36:3)

Matt. 8:2: Mark 1:40; Luke 5:12

εαν θελης δυνασαι με καθαρισαι (GenT 54:11-12)

εαν θελης δυυασαι με καθαρισαι (PsT 132:13)

εαν θελης δυνασαι ue καθαρισαι (PsT 286:25)

Matt. 8:3; Mark 1:41; Luke 5:13

θέλω, καθαρισθητι (PsT 132:13-14)

θελω, καθαρισθητι (PsT 292:10)

Matt. 8:12; 13:42, 50; 22:13; 24:51; 25:30; Luke 13:28

εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγυος των οδόντων ( E c c I T 72: 7-8)

Ιεΐκει γαρ εστίν ο κλαυθμος και ο βουγμος των οδόντων ( E c c I T 199:5-6)

Matt. 9:6; Mark 2:10; Luke 5:24

εζουσιαν εχει ο υιος του άνθρωπου αμαρτίας αα>ιεναι (PsT 158:19)

Matt. 9:20; Mark 5:25-27; Luke 8:43-44

προς τούτοις και η αιμορροουσα γυνη ολοις ετεσι δώδεκα, εξω γεγονεν της Φοράς του ακάθαρτου αίματος δι, ' ην εκωλυετο τικτειν εκ του αΦασθαι του κράσπεδου Ιησού (ZeT 57:5-7)


Matt. 9:22; Mark 5:34; Luke 8:48

[θυγίατερ, η πιστις σου σεσωκεν σε (ZeT 413:17)

Matt. 10:22; 24:13; Mark 13:13

ο υπομεινας γαρ εις χελας σωθησεται (PsT 90:12)

ο υπομεινας εις τέλος, ούτος σωθησεται (PsT 282:1!

Matt. 10:30; Luke 12:7

ηριθμημεναι εισιν πασαι αι τριχεϋς της καφαλης υμων] ( E c c l T 122:19-20)

Matt. 10:32; Luke 12:8

πας...ος εαν ομολογηση εν εμοι. ενπροσθεν των ανθρώπων... καγω ομολογήσω αυτόν (PsT 210:34-35)

Matt. 11:3; Luke 7:19

συ ει ο ερχόμενος, [η ετερ]ον προσδοκωμεν (PsT 133:7-8)

Matt. 11:7; Luke 7:24

τι εξήλθατε εις την ερημον θεασασθαι; καλαμον υπο άνεμου σαλευομενον; (JobT 357:26-28)

Matt. 11:9; Luke 7:27

ο βαπτιστής περισσοτερον εχων προφήτου... (ZeT 252:13)

Matt. 11:11; Luke 7:28

εν γεννητοις γυναικών ουδείς μείζων εγηγερται (ZeT 105:11)

και ο μέγας Ιωάννης ou μείζων ουδείς εν γεννητοις γυναικών ηγερθη (ZeT 358:26-27)

ο βαπτιστής Ιωάννης ου μείζων ουδείς εν γεννητοις γυναικών γεγονεν (ZeT 368:15-16)

Matt. 11:15; 13:9: 13:43; Luke 8:8; 14:35

ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω (PsT 308:12)


Matt. 11:16-17; Luke 7:32

παιδιοις καθήμενοι ς εν αγορά και φωνουσιν έτερον προς το έτερον εθρηνησαμεν υμιν και ουκ εκοψασθε, ηυλησαμεν υμιν και ουκ οοχησασθε ( E c c I T 73:1-2)

Matt. 11:16-18; Luke 7:31-32

τινι ομοιώσω την γενεαν ταυτην;...όμοια εστίν παιδιοις εν αγορά καθημενοις, α προσφωνεί έτερα προς έτερα λέγοντες· ηυλησαμεν υμιν και ουκ ωρχησασθε, εθρηνησαμεν υμιν και ουκ εκσψασθε . . .ηλθεν Ιωάννης μητε εσθιων μητε πίνων ( E c c I T 358:26-359:2)

Matt. 11:19; Luke 7:34

οτε 6 e ηλθεν Ιησούς, ον ειρηκαν φαγον και οινοποτην... ( E c c I T 73:13-14)

εδικαιωθη γαρ [η σοφι ]α απο των τέκνων αυτής ( E c c I T 159:1-2)

Mat t . 11:21; Luke 10:13

οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι αι δυνάμεις εγινοντο, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω καθήμενοι μετενοησαν (PsT 136:18-19)

ουαι σοι Χοραζιν. ουαι σοι Βησσαιδα. οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδωνι εγενρντρ αι δυνάμεις αι γενομεναι εν υμιν, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω κ[αθημ]ενρι μετενοησαν (PsT 236:5-7)

Matt. 11:23; Luke 10:15

Καφαρναουμ η εως ουρανού αναβηση; εως αδου καταβιβασθηση (JobT 313:23-25)

και συ, Καφαρναου, η εως ουρανού υψωθηση, εως αδου καταβιβασθηση (PsT 150:3-4)

Καφαρναου, η εως ουρανρυ υψωθηση, εως αδου καταβιβασθηση (PsT 201:30)

Matt. 11:25; Luke 10:21

εξομολογούμαι σοι πάτερ κύριε του ουρανού και της γης (GenT 223:10-11)

εξομολογησομαι σοι,[πάτερ], κύριε του ουρανού και της γης, οτ[ι εκρυψ]ας τα θεια απο σοφών και συνετών, και απεκαλυψας αυτα [νηπιο]ις (ρ ΞΤ 300:16-18)

Text and Apparatus /Ί79

Matt. 11:25; Luke 10:21 ( c o n t . )

εξομολογησομαι σοι, οτι εκρυψας ταύτα [απο σοφών] και συν[ετ]ων και ανε[κα]λυψας αυτά νηπιαις (PsT 312:21-22)

Matt. 12:41-42; Luke 11:31-32

. . .καθα και Νι νευι [ται] τους Ιουδαίους κατακρ ι [νου]σι μη πεισθεντας τω σωτηρι, αυτοί π[επ ]εισμενοι τω κηρυματι Ιω[να] περί μετάνοιας καταγγειλα[ντο ]ς. αλλα και το περι της βασι λ ι [5ος] Σαβα λεγομενον της αυτη[ς] διάνοιας εστι παραστατικον (JobT 3:7-14)

Matt. 12:45; Luke 11:26

πνεύματα έτερα επτα πονηρότερα αυτού, εισέρχεται και κατοικεί, και γίνεται τα έσχατα του άνθρωπου εκείνου χειρονα των πρώτων (ZeT 88: 2-5)

Matt. 13:5-6; Mark 4:6-7

κατα τους εν τη πφαβολη] μη εις βάθος τον σπορο[ν απ]αόεξα-μενους και υ [ποπεσονίτας τω φλογμω της αμίαοτ ι ας ] (JobT 80:17-20)

Matt. 13:8, 23

ο σπόρος ο πεσων ει[ς καλην γη]ν, ον εβαλεν Ιησούς ωστε εκατονταπλασιονα γενέσθαι και εκατόν και εξηκοντα και τριάκοντα (PsT 233:28-29)

μόνον ενα των καρπών της γης της άγιας φ έ ρ ω ν ο μεν γαρ εκατόν, ο [δε εξηκοντα,] ο δε τριάκοντα (PsT 259:33-34)

Matt. 13:31; Luke .13:19

όμοια εστίν τω κοκκω του σιναπεως (PsT 318:28-319:1)

Matt. 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23

ει τι[ς θείλειοπισω μου ελθειν... ( E c c l T 81:14)

ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν... (GenT 209:13)

ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν... (PsT 112:14)

ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, αρνη[σασθ ]ω εαυτόν και αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού και ακόλουθε ι τω μοι (PsT 198:21-22)


Matt. 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23 ( c o n t . )

ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, απαρνησασθω εαυτόν, και αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού, και ακολουθειτω μοι (ZeT 133:8-10)

Matt. 16:25; Mark 8:35; Luke 9:24

ο θελων την φυχην αυτού ευρειν, απολέσει αυτήν. ο 6 ε ευρίσκων αυτήν, απολλυσιν αυτήν ( E c c l T 77:25-26)

Matt. 16:28; Mark 9:1; Luke 9:27

ΓΣ,Ιωτπρος περι των θανάτου μη γευομενων- Εισι τίνες των ωδε εστηκοτων (GenT 136:17-18)

εισιν τίνες των ωδε εστ[η]κοτων, οι ου μη γευσωνται θ[ανα]του (JobT 148:21-23)

εισιν τίνες των ωδε εστηκοτων (ZeT 53:11-12)

εισι τινε[ς των ωδε ε]στηκοτων οιτινες ου μη γευσωνται θα[νατου] (ZeT 392:9-10)

Matt, 19:27: Mark 10:28

ιδου ημείς αψηκαμεν πάντα και ηκολουθηκαμεν σοι (GenT 209:19)

Matt. 20:28; Mark 10:45

τεθειται μεν ουν αυτήν λυτρον αντι πολλών αυτήν δεδωκως (ZeT 301: 5-6)

θεις την φυχην μου και δους αυτήν λυτρον αντι πολλών (ZeT 308:15-16)

σταυρω τε γαρ και μαστιξιν περιεΒαλσν τον δοντα την φυχην αυτού λυτρον... (ZeT 324:23-24)

την φυχην εαυτού ...δοθει σαν λυτρον αντι πολλών (ZeT 354:18-19)

Matt. 21:2; Mark 11:2; Luke 19:30

ο υπο των αποσταλεντων προς του κυρίου μαθητών εις την κατεναντι κωμην ονος λυ[ο ]μενος... (GenT 52:6-7)

εν τοις Ευαγγελιοις γράφεται περι του απο της κατεναντι κώμης λυθεντος πώλου ινα προς τον Ιησουν ελθη, εξημερωθησομενου επιβαντος αυτω του Σωτηρος· ειρηται γαρ οτι ουπω τοτε εκαθισεν επ' αυτόν ανθρώπων τις (ZeT 221:21-24)


Matt. 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25

αποδοτε τα του θεου τω θεω (PsT 155:11)

Matt. 22:29; Mark 12:24

πλαν[α]σθε μη ειδοτες τας γραφας μηδε την δυναμιν το[υ] Οεσυ (PsT 1:23-24)

Matt. 22:32; Mark 12:27; Luke 20:38

ο θεος ουκ εστίν νεκρών αλλα ζώντων ( E c c I T 199: 7)

ο θεος...ουκ εστίν νεκρών αλλα ζώντων ( E c c I T 312:17-18)

ουκ εστίν...ο θεος νεκρών αλλα ζώντων (PsT 276:2)

Matt. 22:39; Mark 12:31, 33; Luke 10:27; Rom. 13:9; G a l . 5:14 James 2:8; Lev. 19:18

...τους 6' άδικους και πονηρούς, μη αγαπηααντας τον πλησίον ως εαυτούς, αποπεμψη εις κολασιν (ZeT 178:5-6)

Matt. 23:25; Luke 11:39

...το εζω[θ]εν του ποτηριού καθορίζοντες (GenT 125:19)

Matt. 23:35; Luke 11:50-51

ζη [τηθησεται πΤ,αν αι[μα 6 ]ικαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης απο τ[ης γενεάς] ταυ[της] (GenT 181:17-19)

παν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης εκδικηθησεται απο της γενεάς ταύτης...απο Αβελ του δίκαιου (PsT 70:14-15)

Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34

ποοακις ηθέλησα, και ουκ ηθελησατε (PsT 134:2)

Matt. 23:37-38; Luke 13:34-35

Ιερουσαλήμ η αποκτεινασα τους προφητας...ιδου αφιεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων (PsT 186:28-29!

Matt. 23:38; Luke 13:35

ιδου αφιεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων ( E c c I T 345:11)


Matt. 23:38; Luke 13:35 ( c o n t . )

i 5 o u αφίεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων (ZeT 237:16)

ιδου αφίεται u u i v ο οίκος υμων έρημος (ZeT 325:11-12)

ιδου αφίεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων (ZeT 367:10)

Matt. 24:3; Mark 13:4; Luke 21:7

ειρηται δε και- οτε ταύτα είναι (PsT 12:7)

Matt. 24:19; Mark 13:17; Luke 21:23

ουαι ταις εν γαστ[ρι εχο]υσαις και τα[ι!ς θ [ηλαΚουααι ς ( E c c I T 173:25)

ουαι δε ταις εν γαστρι εχρυσαις και ταις θηλαζουοαις εκείνη τη ήμερα (GenT 245:19-20)

Matt. 24:29; Mark 13:24; I s a . 13:10

ο ήλιος...σκοτισθησεται και η σελήνη ου δωοει το φως αυτής ( E c c I T 340:20-21 )

ο ήλιος σκοτισθησεται και η σελη[νη ου] δώσει φως αυτής (PsT 16:14-15)

Matt. 24:31; Mark 13:27

δυνατόν ειπείν τεκτονας τεσσάρας τους αποσταλεντας αγγέλους συναγαγειν τους εκλεκτούς του θεου εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων... (ZeT 21:19-21)

αποστελλεσθαι τους αγγέλους συναγαγειν τους εκλεκτούς εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων (ZeT 30:25-26)

Matt. 24 : 35; Mark .13:31; Luke 21:33

ως γαρ οι λόγοι αυτού ου παρερχρνται καν ο ουράνιος και η γη παρελθη ( E c c I T 87:22-23)

κ[α]ν ο ουρανός ουν [και η γη παρ]ελθη μενουοιν οι Ιησού λόγοι... (PsT 160:3-4)

καν γαρ Ρ ουρανός και η γη παρελθη, μενουσιν αυτού οι λόγοι (PsT 337:8-9)

μενόντων των λόγων αυτού καν ο ουρανός και η γη παρελθωσιν (ZeT 5 5 : 26-2 7)


Matt. 24 : 35; Mark 13:31; Luke 21:33 (cont . !

ου παρέρχονται οι του Ιησού λόγοι, καν παρελθη ο ουρανός και η γη (ZeT 1 2 8 : 2 3 - 2 4 )

Matt. 24:42, 4 3 ; 25:13; Mark 13:35; Luke 12:39

γρήγορε ι τ [ε] ,οτ ι ουκ οιοατε ποια ωρ[α] ο κλέπτης έρχεται (JobT 88:15-16)

Matt. 24:45; Luke 12:42

[τις αρα ε]στιν ο πιστός και φρονιαος ( E c c l T 46:29)

Matt. 25:21, 23

εισερχε[ται] εις την χαραν του κυρίου εαυτού ( E c c l T 72:5)

ε ισερχομε[νος ] εις την χαραν του κυρίου εαυτού ( E c c l T 199:4 )

εισελθε εις την χαραν του κυρίου σου (JobT 86:1-2)

επ'ολίγων πιστός γινόμενος, εις την χαραν του πλησιου και του θεου εισέρχεται (PsT 6:20-21)

εισελθε εις την χαραν του κυρίου σου (ZeT 260:8)

Matt. 25:26; Luke 19:22

άνθρωπε δούλε πονηρέ, η ηδείς οτι αιρω ο ουκ εθηκα... θερίζω οπου ουκ έσπειρα (PsT 251:23-24)

Matt. 26:13; Mark 14:9

ουτω και το ευαγγελιον εν ολω τω κσσμω [κεκηρυκ ]ται . . . (GenT 183:14)

Matt. 26:24; Mark 14:21

καλόν [ην] αυτω, ει ουκ εγ[εννηθη] ( E c c l T 172:24)

καλόν [ην αυτω ει ου] γεγε[ν]νητο ( E c c l T 175:22)

καλόν ην αυτ[ω ει ου]κ εγτενηβη ο άνθρωπος είκεινο]ς (JobT 62:7-8)

καλόν ην αυτ[ω ε]ι ουκ [εγεννηθ ]η (JobT 289:14-15 )


Matt, 26:31; Mark 14:27

πάντες υμεις σκανδαλισθησεσθε (PsT 33:12)

Matt. 26:34; Mark 14:30

πριν αλέκτορα ψωνησαι, τρις με απαρνηθεί (JobT 375:27-28)

πριν αλέκτορα φωνησαι, τρις με απαρνηση (PsT 148:18)

Matt. 26:48; Mark 14:44

.. .ελθουσιν επι συνλημψει του Ιησού οτι ούτος εστίν, κρατήσατε αυτ[ο]ν (PsT 293:28)

Matt. 26:49; Mark 14:45; Luke 22:47

οτε ελεγ[ε]ν οτι ραββι και εφιλησεν αυτ[ο]ν (PsT 293:16 )

Matt. 27:40; Mark 15:29

οσα ο καταλυων τον ναον και εν τρισιν ήμερα ι ς οικοδομών αυτόν (PsT 29:5)

ουα ο καταλυων τον ναον του θεου κ[αι] δια τριών ήμερων εγειρων αυτόν (ZeT 341:6-7)

Matt. 27:42; Mark 15:31

άλλους εσωσεν, εαυτόν ου δύναται σωοαι (ZeT 341:7 )

Mark 1:7; Luke 3:16; John 1:27

ουκ ειμι ικανός, ινα λυσω τον ιμάντα των υποδημάτων αυτού (PsT 130:18)

Mark 2:9; John 5:8, 11

αλλ' αυτός λοιπόν αίρει τον κραβακτ[σ]ν και περιπατεί (PsT 291:21)

Mark 5:30; Luke 8:46

ως εν τω υπο του Ιησού λεγ[ομενω]· ηψατο μου τις (ZeT 34:7-8)


Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26

ρς εαν επαισχυνθη με και. τσυς λργους uou... (PsT 93:18)

εαν ου ν επαισχυνθη τον Ιησουν και τους λογούς αυτού... (PsT 288:7)

Luke 3:6; I s a . 40:5

και οΦεται πασα σαρξ το [σω]τηριον του δεου (GenT 153:8-9)

και οφεται πασα [σ'Ιαρξ το σωτηριον του θεου (GenT 198:23-24)

Luke 8:16; 11:33

ουοε ις . . .αψας λυχνον εις κρυπτην τιθηοιν η υπο σ[κευος η] κλινην, αλλ' επι την λυχνιαν, ινα πάντες οι εν τη οικία σρ(ω]σιντο φώς (ZeT 65:12-14)

Luke 14:11; 18:14

ο γαρ ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται και [ο υ ]ψων εαυτόν ταπεινωθησεται (JobT 121:18-20)

ο ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται και ορα γε πας ο υψων εαυτόν ταπει νωθησεται (PsT 201 : 32 -33 )

πας...ο ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται (PsT 264:29-30!

Luke 15:23; 15:27, 30

όστις και σιτευτός εν τη [παραβολή του ευαγγελίου ειρηται... (JobT 12:11-13)

John 5:24; 1 John 3:14

...μεταβωμεν εκ του θανάτου εις την ζωην (ZeT 105:22)

John 6:33, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58

άρτος ούτος ουκ εστίν ο αισθητός, αλλα περι ου λέγεται οτι εξ ουρανού καταβεβηκεν άρτος της ζωης ( E c c l T 3.16:14-15!

...παρέχων αυτοις τον αρτον της ζωης τον ουραν[οθεν κα]τα-βαινοντα, τας σάρκας αυτού τυγχανουσας βρωσις αληθινή (PsT 182:10-1.1)


John 6:33, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58 ( c o n t . )

οι αποστρεφσμενοι την χρησιν του άρτου της ζωης και των σαρκών Ιησού αι εισιν άρτος ζωης, άρτος αλήθειας εκ του ουρανού καταβας... (ZeT 119:13-15)

John 6:35, 48

εστίν γαρ και άρτος ζωης (PsT 50:14)

. . .απεστραφησαν τον αρτον της ζωής (PsT 196:16)

εσθιει τον αρτον της ζωης (PsT 220:3)

ο άρτος της ζωης (PsT 237:9)

οταν ου ν άγιος τραφη τον αρτον της ζω[ης] (PsT 331:13-14)

John 10:3, 16, 27

τα γαρ συναγόμενα ποίμνια εκ τω[ν προ ]βατων των ακουοντων της φωνής αυτού... ( E c c I T 38:10-11)

ούτοι πρόβα [τα] εισι ν μονής φωνής Ιησού ακουοντες. μόνον ακουουαιν των γράφων ( E c c I T 38:19)

κτήνη 6 ε σωζόμενα τα την φωνην Ιησού ακουοντα πρόβατα (ZeT 27:29-30)

ωσπερ δε ποιμην αρ[ι στ ]ος...ανέστη επι τω νεμειν [τα] πρόβατα τα της φωνής Ιησού ακουοντα (ZeT 103:11-13)

John 11:25; 14:6

εγω ει μ ι η ζωη (GenT 106:2-3)

εγω ειμι η ζωη (PsT 147:12)

εγω ειμι η ζωη (PsT 239:32)

John 17:21, 22

δος αυτοις ινα ωσιν εν εν ημιν, καθώς εγω και συ εν εσμεν (ZeT 268:19-20)

Chapter I V

The Gospel Text of Didymus: Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s

F o r over two hundred y e a r s t e x t u a l c r i t i c s a n a l y z e d and c l a s s i f i e d NT MSS by t a b u l a t i n g t h e i r agreements whenever they v a r i e d from the TR. Although used from t h e i n c e p t i o n of the d i s c i p l i n e , t h i s p r a c t i c e d i d not f i n d an adequate t h e o r e t i c a l r a t i o n a l e u n t i l K a r l Lachmann p o p u l a r i z e d h i s dictum t h a t " i d e n t i t y of r e a d i n g i m p l i e s i d e n t i t y of o r i g i n . " L a c h mann 1 s p o s i t i o n was e v e n t u a l l y b u t t r e s s e d by Westcott and H o r t ' s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e h i s t o r y of t h e NT t e x t : i n 1902 K i r s o p p Lake argued t h a t s i n c e the B y z a n t i n e t e x t (Westcott and H o r t ' s " S y r i a n " ) came t o dominate t h e t r a d i t i o n i n the Middle Ages, e a r l i e r forms of t e x t were p a r t i a l l y p r e s e r v e d i n documents not c o m p l e t e l y conformed to the B y z a n t i n e s t a n d a r d . F o r t h i s r e a s o n , t o a s c e r t a i n t h e t r u e l i n e a g e of a MS, one need o n l y remove t h e B y z a n t i n e c o r r u p t i o n s and compare t h e remaining p o r t i o n s of t e x t . T h i s i s r e a d i l y done by c o l l a t i n g

4 a g a i n s t t h e TR and comparing v a r i a n t s . B. H. S t r e e t e r gave an eloquent e x p o s i t i o n of t h i s method a s l a t e as 1936.

By the middle of the p r e s e n t c e n t u r y , t e x t u a l c r i t i c s came to r e c o g n i z e t h e insurmountable d e f i c i e n c i e s of t h e t r a -

F o r a more d e t a i l e d account of t h e r i s e of t h i s t r a d i t i o n a l method of MS a n a l y s i s and t h e development of contemp o r a r y methods as r e a c t i o n s a g a i n s t i t , see my a r t i c l e " Methodological Developments i n t h e A n a l y s i s and C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of New Testament Documentary E v i d e n c e , " NovT, forthcoming.

2 I n t r o d u c t i o n and Appendix, v o l . I I , The New Testament i n

the O r i g i n a l Greek. (Cambridge: Macmillan, 1881). 3 Codex 1 of t h e G o s p e l s and A c t s (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y

P r e s s , 1902) x x i i i . 4 , I n t h a t same y e a r , but q u i t e i n d e p e n d e n t l y of Lake,

Edgar Goodspeed a p p l i e d a s i m i l a r p r i n c i p l e i n h i s a n a l y s i s , The Newberry G o s p e l s (Chicago: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1902).

5 T h e Four G o s p e l s : A Study of O r i g i n s . 5th i m p r e s s i o n (London: Macmillan, 1936) 25-76, esp. 39-45. S t r e e t e r ' s s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d statement of h i s m e t h o d o l o g i c a l c o n c l u s i o n i s worth c i t i n g : t h i s " i s a canon of f i r s t importance. Of MSS. whether Greek or L a t i n , l a t e r t h a n the f i f t h c e n t u r y , o n l y t h o s e r e a d i n g s need be noted which d i f f e r from t h e s t a n d a r d t e x t (p. 44, emphasis h i s ) .

187


6 d i t i o n a l method of MS a n a l y s i s and c l a s s i f i c a t i o n . The method may p r o v i d e a "rough and ready" measure of t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y . But o v e r l o o k i n g documentary agreements i n r e a d i n g s s h a r e d w i t h the T R — r e a d i n g s t h a t o f t e n prove t o be v e r y a n c i e n t , i f not g e n u i n e — c a n s e r i o u s l y skew the p i c t u r e of t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s . For t h i s r e a s o n , t h e t r a d i t i o n a l method of c l a s s i f i c a t i o n has g i v e n way t o a more s o p h i s t i c a t e d method of q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , o r i g i n a l l y d e v i s e d by E. C.

7 C o l w e l l , former p r o f e s s o r of NT a t t h e U n i v e r s i t y of Chicago. I n s t e a d o f c o u n t i n g agreements i n v a r i a t i o n from an e x t r i n s i c norm, such a s the TR, the newer method t a b u l a t e s a w i t n e s s ' s p r o p o r t i o n a l agreements w i t h c a r e f u l l y s e l e c t e d t e x t u a l r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n al\ u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n judged t o be g e n e t i c a l l y

The death k n e l l f o r t h e method was sounded i n 1945 by Bruce M. Metzger, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t of the G o s p e l s , " r e p r i n t e d i n h i s c h a p t e r s i n t h e H i s t o r y of New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m ( L e i d e n : E. J . B r i l l , 1963) 42-72. s u b s e quent r e s e a r c h confirmed Metzger's f i n d i n g s , i n a d d i t i o n t o t h e a r t i c l e s of E. C. C o l w e l l c i t e d i n t h e f o l l o w i n g note, s e e esp. H a r o l d Murphy, " E u s e b i u s " New Testament T e x t i n t h e Demonstratio E v a n c r e l i c a . " J B L 78 (1954) 162-68; Gordon D. Fee, "Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n the Gospel of John: A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n E s t a b l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 (1968-69) 23-44; Idem, "The T e x t of John i n O r i g e n and C y r i l of A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Method i n the Recovery and A n a l y s i s of P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " fiite 52 (1971) 357-94. I t s h o u l d be noted t h a t even i n the e a r l i e s t p e r i o d of r e s e a r c h not everyone was o b l i v i o u s t o t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l f l a w s of the t r a d i t i o n a l system o f c l a s s i f i c a t i o n . See, e.g., t h e s c a t h i n g assessment of G r i e s b a c h ' s Symbolae c r l t l c a e (2 v o l s . , H a l l e , 1785) by Archbishop R i c h a r d Laurence, Remarks on t h e Systema t i c C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of M a n u s c r i p t s Adapted bv G r i e s b a c h i n h i s E d i t i o n of the New Testament (Oxford, 1814), r e p r i n t e d i n the B i b l i c a l R e p e r t o r y 2 (1826) 33-95.

See h i s r e v i s e d and updated e s s a y s i n S t u d i e s i n Method ology i n T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969), esp. "Method i n L o c a t i n g a Newly D i s c o v e r e d M a n u s c r i p t , " 26-44; and "Method i n E s t a b l i s h i n g Q u a n t i t a t i v e R e l a t i o n s h i p s Between Text-Types of New Testament Manus c r i p t s , " ( w i t h E r n e s t W. Tune), 56-62. The s u p e r i o r i t y of C o l w e l l ' s methods was demonstrated by s e v e r a l subsequent s t u d i e s , most n o t a b l y Gordon D. Fee, "Codex S i n a i t i c u s , " and L a r r y Hurtado, T e x t - C r i t i c a l Methodology and t h e P r e - C a e s a r e a n T e x t (Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1981). The a n a l y s i s used i n t h i s c h a p t e r e s s e n t i a l l y f o l l o w s t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e method as o u t l i n e d by Fee and Hurtado.

Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /189

8 s i g n i f i c a n t .

I n a p i o n e e r i n g a r t i c l e on t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e method of a n a l y s i s , C o l w e l l , i n c o l l a b o r a t i o n w i t h E r n e s t Tune, observed t h a t c l o s e l y r e l a t e d MSS, such a s V a t i c a n u s and S i n a i t i c u s , agree i n a p p r o x i m a t e l y 70% of a l l i n s t a n c e s of g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n , w h i l e b e i n g s e p a r a t e d from t h e i r next c l o s e s t t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s by about 10%. C o l w e l l and Tune reasoned by e x t r a p o l a t i o n t h a t MSS b e l o n g i n g to t h e same t e x t u a l group would normally s t a n d i n comparable p r o x i mity both to one another ( a t l e a s t a 70% agreement) and to w i t n e s s e s of o t h e r groups (a 10% gap).

A thorough t e s t i n g of C o l w e l l ' s method i n r e c e n t y e a r s has e f f e c t e d s e v e r a l m o d i f i c a t i o n s . The most s i g n i f i c a n t breakthrough came i n W. L. R i c h a r d ' s demonstration t h a t no s e t r a t e of agreement among MSS of a group can be a n t i c i p a t e d a t t h e o u t s e t of an a n a l y s i s ; t h e d i f f e r e n t t e x t u a l groups must be a l l o w e d ^ t o s e t t h e i r own l e v e l s of agreements, and t h e s e w i l l v a r y . I n h i s c a r e f u l study of t h e MSS of the Johannine E p i s t l e s , f o r example, R i c h a r d s showed t h a t members of most of t h e B y z a n t i n e subgroups agree i n the v i c i n i t y of 90% of a l l v a r i a t i o n . N e v e r t h e l e s s , subsequent r e s e a r c h has supported one important a s p e c t of C o l w e l l ' s c o n c l u s i o n s . S e v e r a l s t u d i e s , i n c l u d i n g R i c h a r d s ' s , have shown t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s do tend t o agree t o g e t h e r i n about 70% of a l l i n s t a n c e s of v a r i a t i o n . T h i s c o n c l u s i o n p r oves s i g n i f i c a n t f o r t h e

V a r i a n t s a r e " g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t " when they i n d i c a t e t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p . Thus a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s does not c o n s i d e r v a r i a n t s t h a t a r e r e a d i l y a t t r i b u t e d t o s c r i b a l e r r o r (e.g. nonsense r e a d i n g s ) or t o common s c r i b a l p r e d i l e c t i o n (e.g. nu-movable, i t a c i s m , OUTU/OUTOIC, e t c . ) . For a d e m onstration of t h e g e n e t i c i n s i g n i f i c a n c e of t h e s e k i n d s of v a r i a t i o n , see W. L. R i c h a r d s , The C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of t h e Greek M a n u s c r i p t s of t h e J o h a n n i n e E p i s t l e s (SBLDS 35. M i s s o u l a : S c h o l a r s P r e s s , 1977) 33-41. Furthermore, a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s does not t a k e s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s i n t o account, s i n c e t h e s e a l s o do not demonstrate a MS'e a f f i n i t i e s w i t h o t h e r MSS.

9 "Method i n E s t a b l i s h i n g Q u a n t i t a t i v e R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " 59. R i c h a r d s , C l a s s i f i c a t i o n , 43-68.

1 : LGordon D. Fee, i n an important m e t h o d o l o g i c a l study, ("The T e x t of John i n O r i g e n and C y r i l of A l e x a n d r i a : A

1 9 0 / Didymus and the G o s p e l s

a n a l y s i s of a w i t n e s s , such as Didymus, who c o u l d be s u s p e c t e d on a p r i o r i grounds t o p r e s e r v e an A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t . And the s u s p i c i o n r e c e i v e s a remarkable c o n f i r m a t i o n when Didymus's t e x t i s s u b j e c t e d t o a thorough-going q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s .

PiavBus.'s A f f i n i t i e s i n Matthew Didymus quotes Matthew more e x t e n s i v e l y than t h e o t h e r

S y n o p t i c G o s p e l s . When t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s (and u s a b l e a l l u s i o n s ) a r e c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t the MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g the major t e x t u a l groupings i n Matthew, 1 6 3 u n i t s of g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n a r e uncovered. A rank o r d e r i n g of t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s a c c o r d i n g t o t h e i r p r o p o r t i o n a l agreements w i t h Didymus i n t h e s e r e a d i n g s r e s u l t s i n the a l i g n m e n t s s e t f o r t h i n T a b l e I (p. 1 9 1 ) .

A c l o s e examination of t h e s e d a t a r e v e a l s t h a t t h i s l i s t r e q u i r e s a minor adjustment b e f o r e i t a c c u r a t e l y r e f l e c t s Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s i n Matthew. Codex A i s simply too fragmentary here t o be c o n s t r u e d a s e v i d e n c e t h a t Didymus's t e x t stood i n c l o s e p r o x i m i t y t o an e a r l y s t r a n d of the B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n — a c o n c l u s i o n t h a t o t h e r w i s e would have to be drawn. I t s h o u l d seem obvious t h a t s i n c e A does not p r e s e r v e even one-eighth of the t o t a l number of r e a d i n g s under c o n s i d e r a t i o n ( 2 0 / 1 6 3 ) , i t s testimony must be d i s c o u n t e d . T h i s assumption i s borne out by c o n s i d e r i n g t h e a l i g n m e n t s of t h e o t h e r B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s (TR, E, A, W, n , a ) , w i t n e s s e s t h a t n o r m a l l y agree e x t e n s i v e l y w i t h A. These documents a l i g n themselves w i t h Didymus + 2 0 % Ifegjj t h a n does A.

C o n t r i b u t i o n t o t h e Methodology i n t h e Recovery and A n a l y s i s of P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " Bib. 5 2 [ 1 9 7 1 ] 3 5 7 - 9 4 ) showed t h a t although the "primary A l e x a n d r i a n " w i t n e s s e s can agree w i t h one another i n e x c e s s of 8 0 % , the 7 0 % l e v e l of agreement h o l d s t r u e f o r the "secondary A l e x a n d r i a n s . " These f i n d i n g s were confirmed i n h i s subsequent study, " P 7 5 , P 6 6 , and O r l g e n : The Myth of E a r l y T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New Dimen s i o n s i n New Testament S t u d i e s , ed. R i c h a r d N. Longenecker and M e r r i l l C. Tenney (Grand R a p i d s : Zondervan, 1 9 7 4 ) 1 9 - 4 5 .

S i m i l a r l y , R i c h a r d s demonstrated t h a t t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s have t h e i r h i g h e s t l e v e l of agreements a t 7 0 % i n the Johannine E p i s t l e s , d e s p i t e the f a c t t h a t members of o t h e r t e x t u a l groups agree among themselves a t h i g h e r l e v e l s f C l a s s i f i c a t i o n . 4 3 - 1 2 9 ) .

See pp. 1 3 - 1 5 above.


T a b l e I

W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t

V a r i a t i o n i n Matthew (163 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n )

1. A 3

16/20 (80.0%) 2 . UBS 111/163 (68.1%) 3 . 33 108/163 (66.3%) 4. L 104/157 (66.2%) 5. 892 106/161 (65.8%) 6. K 106/162 (65.4%) 7. c 80/123 (65.0%) 8. B 105/163 (64.4%) 9. n 102/163 (62.6%) 10. Q 100/162 (61.7%) 11. fara 13 100/163 (61.3%) 12 . E 100/163 (61.3%) 13 . TR 99/163 (60.7%) 14. fam 1 98/163 (60.1%) 15. A 97/163 (59.5%) 16. 8 88/159 (55.3%) 17. W 88/161 (54.7%) 18. 1241 72/134 (53.7%) 19. e 24/46 (52.2%) 20. D 62/132 (47.0%) 21. a 60/130 (46.2%) 22 . b 54/127 (42.5%) 23 . k 32/76 (42.1%)

F o r t h e s e r e a s o n s , A cannot be used t o determine Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s i n Matthew.

T h i s procedure of e l i m i n a t i n g from c o n s i d e r a t i o n l a r g e l y fragmentary w i t n e s s e s r a i s e s an i n e v i t a b l e q u e s t i o n : e x a c t l y what l e n g t h of t e x t i s r e q u i r e d f o r an a n a l y s i s o f t h i s s o r t ? No h a r d and f a s t r u l e has emerged f o r d e c i d i n g the i s s u e . Each i n s t a n c e must be c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y . One should

192/ Didymus and the Go s p e l s

probably q u e s t i o n , f o r example, whether the Old L a t i n MS k can be used f o r the a n a l y s i s of Matthew, s i n c e i t c o n t a i n s fewer than h a l f of t h e r e a d i n g s under c o n s i d e r a t i o n . But i t should be noted t h a t the r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h i s MS t o Didymus c o r r e s ponds c l o s e l y to t h a t of the ot h e r r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e Western group (D, a, b, e ) . Apparently, then, k p r e s e r v e s enough t e x t t o be used f o r the a n a l y s i s .

A f t e r t h e testimony o f A i s d i s c o u n t e d , T a b l e I i s seen t o c o n t a i n c l e a r b l o c k s of w i t n e s s e s i n c l o s e agreement. I n g e n e r a l , t h e seven l e a d i n g A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ( e x c l u d i n g 1241) top the l i s t , w h i l e the f i v e Western documents come a t the end. Between t h e s e two b l o c k s s t a n d r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the B y z a n t i n e and Caesarean t e x t s , i n no c l e a r - c u t p a t t e r n . E q u a l l y n o t i c e a b l e , however, i s t h e absence of major b r e a k s

3 between t h e s e b l o c k s o f w i t n e s s e s . L e a v i n g the TR and UBS out o f c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r the moment, the c l e a r e s t b r e a k s occur between B and n (1.8% d i f f e r e n c e ) , A and Q ( 4 . 2 % d i f f e r e n c e ) , 1241 and e (1. 5 % d i f f e r e n c e ) , and e and D (5. 2 % d i f f e r e n c e ) . The l a s t of t h e s e breaks h o l d s no g r e a t s i g n i f i c a n c e s i n c e MS e i s so fragmentary i n Matthew ( c o n t a i n i n g o n l y 46/164 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n under e x a m i n a t i o n ) . The amount of t e x t p r e s e r v e d i n MS e i s adequate t o e s t a b l i s h a b a s i c alignment: i t j o i n s the o t h e r Western w i t n e s s e s a t t h e bottom of the l i s t . But the s p a r s i t y of i t s a t t e s t a t i o n s h o u l d c a u t i o n a g a i n s t making too much of i t s d i s t a n c e from D and the o t h e r s .

Thus one i s l e f t w i t h t h r e e groupings of w i t n e s s e s : ( l ) A l e x a n d r i a n documents which v a r y from one another o n l y ±1.9% i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o Didymus, (2) a group of B y z a n t i n e and Ca e s a r e a n documents which s p l i t i n t o two groups, the f i r s t v a r y i n g among themselves ±3.1% and t h e second ±1.6%, and (3) a group o f Western w i t n e s s e s which v a r y among themselves ±10.1%. T h i s comparative d i s p a r i t y among t h e Western s o u r c e s d e r i v e s , no doubt, from the w i d e l y r e c o g n i z e d u n c o n t r o l l e d c h a r a c t e r of the t e x t - t y p e .

One w i t n e s s r e q u i r i n g s p e c i a l a t t e n t i o n a t t h i s j u n c t u r e i s codex 1241, a document commonly a s s i g n e d t o the L a t e -A l e x a n d r i a n group. Why i s i t t h a t 1241 e x h i b i t s such a low p r o p o r t i o n o f agreement w i t h Didymus ( 5 3 . 7 % ) , f a l l i n g t o the


bottom of the B y z a n t i n e and Caesarean b l o c k of w i t n e s s e s ? Here i t can o n l y be p o i n t e d out t h a t no thorough a n a l y s i s of t h e document has been p u b l i s h e d , and i t s t e x t of Matthew has o c c a s i o n a l l y been l i n k e d t o the B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . I n view of t h e ambiguity of i t s w i t n e s s , i t s h o u l d not be used to d e f i n e more c a r e f u l l y Didymus's t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s i n Matthew.

The breakdown of w i t n e s s e s i n t o groups, which may a t f i r s t appear u n c o n v i n c i n g i n view of the absence of major gaps between r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s , becomes more c o m p e l l i n g when the aggregate r e l a t i o n s h i p s of known group members a r e t a b u l a t e d . Here t h e work of e a r l i e r c r i t i c s i n e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y of t h e s e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s must be assumed. Furthermore, w i t n e s s e s which have been shown t o be u n u s u a l l y fragmentary or a b e r r a n t (A, 1241) cannot be used f o r the t a b u l a t i o n . The r o l e of the modern e d i t i o n s i s more ambiguous, s i n c e , on the one hand, UBS and TR a r e not, s t r i c t l y s peaking, E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n and B y z a n t i n e documents, but, on the o t h e r hand, do r e p r e s e n t e c l e c t i c t e x t s drawn p r i m a r i l y from t h e s e t r a d i t i o n s . F o r t h i s r e a s o n , two s e t s of t a b u l a t i o n s w i l l be p r o vided, one w i t h and the o t h e r w i t h o u t t h e testimony of t h e e d i t i o n s .

The aggregate r e l a t i o n s h i p s of a l l the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s w i t h Didymus i n Matthew i s s e t f o r t h i n T a b l e I I (pp. 194-95).

Here t h e breakdown of w i t n e s s e s i s much c l e a r e r than when th e documents were c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y . Didymus's t e x t of Matthew s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . When

3 t h e t e s t i m o n y of UBS i s t a k e n i n t o account, Didymus s t a n d s e q u a l l y c l o s e t o t h e e a r l i e r and l a t e r s t r a n d s of t h i s t r a d i t i o n (66.0% and 65.9% r e s p e c t i v e l y ) . Without the t e x t of

3 UBS , however, Didymus's agreement w i t h the e a r l i e r s t r a n d drops a f u l l p e r c e n t a g e p o i n t , making him more c l o s e l y a l i g n e d

Thus K i r s o p p Lake and S i l v a New, S i x C o l l a t i o n s of New Testament M a n u s c r i p t s (HTS, x v i i ; Cambridge, Mass.! Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1932) 95. See f u r t h e r , pp. 205, 212 below.

1 4 S e e e.g. Metzger, The T e x t of t h e New Testament; I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n , c o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd ed. (New York: Oxford u n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968) 36-66; 213-19.


T a b l e I I

P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p of A l l W i t n e s s e s With Didymus Arranged by T e x t u a l Group i n Matthew

Agreements Disagreements % Agreement EARLY ALEXANDRIAN: 3

U B S 111 52 K 106 56 B 105 58 T o t a l s 322 166 66.0%

3 T o t a l s w/o U B S 211 114 64.9%

LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C 80 43 L 104 53 33 108 55 892 106 55 T o t a l s 398 206 65.9%

(Average A l e x a n d r i a n ) 720 372 65.9% (Average A l e x a n d r i a n

W/O U B S ) 609 320 65.6%

C A E S A R E A N :

6 88 71 fam 1 98 65 fam 13 100 63 T o t a l s 286 199 59.0%

BYZANTINE: TR 99 64 E 100 63 W 88 73 A 97 66 H 102 61 9 100 62 T o t a l s 586 389 60.1% T o t a l s W/O TR 487 325 60.0%


T a b l e I I ( c o n t . ) Agreements Disagreements % Agreement

WESTERN: D 62 70 a 60 70 b 54 73 e 24 22 k 32 44 T o t a l s 232 279 45.4%

w i t h t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s . A s i g n i f i c a n t gap now s e p a r a t e s the A l e x a n d r i a n group from t h e B y z a n t i n e , w i t h which Didymus ave r a g e s a 60.1% agreement when TR i s i n c l u d e d (a drop of 5.8% from t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s ) and 60.0% when i t i s not (a drop of 5.9%) . Didymus a g r e e s w i t h the C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s a t about the same r a t e — 5 9 . 0 % , a drop of 6.9% from the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s . The c l o s e p r o x i m i t y of t h e B y z a n t i n e and C a e s a r e a n groups s h o u l d not be a t a l l s u r p r i s i n g , both i n view of the a l i g n m e n t s of t h e i r i n d i v i d u a l r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s and i n view of the i n a b i l i t y of p r i o r r e s e a r c h t o e s t a b l i s h a C a e s a r e a n t r a d i t i o n i n Matthew. The most s i g n i f i c a n t a s p e c t of t h i s c o l l o c a t i o n of w i t n e s s e s i s the s t r i k i n g l y low support f o r Didymus by the Western group. Removed by 13.6% from t h e i r n e a r e s t n e i ghbors, the Western w i t n e s s e s agree w i t h Didymus i n an aggregate of o n l y 45.4% of a l l v a r i a t i o n .

I n s h o r t , t h e s e f i g u r e s show t h a t i n Matthew Didymus i s a d e c i d e d l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , s t a n d i n g somewhat c l o s e r to the l a t e r s t r a n d of t h a t t r a d i t i o n . Furthermore, Didymus's t e x t shows l i t t l e or no e v i d e n c e of Western c o n t a m i n a t i o n .

R e s i d u a l Methodological Concerns B e f o r e e x t e n d i n g t h i s a n a l y s i s t o the o t h e r t h r e e Gos

p e l s , some f i n a l m e t h o d o l o g i c a l i s s u e s must be a d d r e s s e d . F i r s t , one must q u e s t i o n even more r i g o r o u s l y t h e s i g n i f i c a n c e of the r e l a t i v e l y even p r o g r e s s i o n of r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o Didymus among the t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s . Why i s i t t h a t , w i t h t h e except i o n of t h e Western group, no major b r e a k s o c c u r between r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s i n T a b l e I ? Notably,

1 9 6 / Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s

the A l e x a n d r i a n support f o r Didymus ranges from 6 6 . 3 % (MS 3 3 )

t o 6 4 . 4 % (MS B ) , a d i f f e r e n c e of 1 . 9 % , w h i l e B d i f f e r s from the B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s n by o n l y 1 . 8 % . I n t h i s r e g a r d , i t s h o u l d be r e c a l l e d t h a t C o l w e l l and Tune concluded not o n l y t h a t group members w i l l n o rmally agree i n + 7 0 % of a l l v a r i a t i o n but t h a t they a l s o w i l l be s e p a r a t e d from o t h e r group w i t n e s s e s by about about 1 0 % . Why does t h i s a n a l y s i s of Didymus not demonstrate such c l e a r - c u t a f f i l i a t i o n s ?

These a r e d i f f i c u l t q u e s t i o n s t o a d d r e s s , q u e s t i o n s which can perhaps r e c e i v e no f i n a l answers. N e v e r t h e l e s s , two common s e n s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s s e r v e t o m i t i g a t e t h e i r f o r c e : ( 1 )

t h e P a t r i s t i c d a t a a r e more d i f f i c u l t t o uncover than a r e t h o s e of the Greek MSS, and (2) d e s p i t e t h i s d i f f i c u l t y , c l e a r a l i g n m e n t s of w i t n e s s e s have emerged i n the a n a l y s i s .

F i r s t , the groupings of w i t n e s s e s s h o u l d be expected t o be l e s s w e l l d e f i n e d i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o a P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e t h a n t o t h e continuous Greek t e x t of a NT MS. As p r e v i o u s l y shown, t h e F a t h e r s quoted t h e NT randomly and, o f t e n , i n a c c u r a t e l y . T h i s makes t h e r e c o v e r y of t h e i r t e x t always d i f f i c u l t , and sometimes i m p o s s i b l e . Methodological advances i n t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s s i m p l y cannot c i r c u m v e n t t h i s problem: o c c a s i o n a l l y a t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n w i l l be i n e r r o r . The c r i t i c must t h e r e f o r e proceed w i t h m e t h o d o l o g i c a l r i g o r , and a p p l y a degree of c a u t i o n when u s i n g q u e s t i o n a b l e e v i d e n c e . Both of t h e s e f a c t o r s — o c c a s i o n a l e r r o r s of r e c o n s t r u c t i o n and s y s t e m a t i c c a u t i o n — w i l l have an u n a v o i d a b l e e f f e c t on t h e s t a t i s t i c a l a n a l y s i s : they w i l l tend t o "even out" d i f f e r e nces among t h e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s . Thus the absence of l a r g e b r e a k s between i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s of d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s i s not s u r p r i s i n g . Were Didymus's continuous Gospel t e x t f u l l y r e c o v e r e d , t h e t e x t u a l alignments so f a r d i s c e r n e d would d o u b t l e s s become more w e l l d e f i n e d .

At t h e same time, i t i s p r e c i s e l y t h i s c o n s i d e r a t i o n which makes t h e alignments uncovered by t h e a n a l y s i s a l l the more remarkable. T a b l e I I (pp. 1 9 4 - 9 5 ) shows the u n m i s t a k a b l y A l e x a n d r i a n , a n t i - W e s t e r n q u a l i t y of Didymus's Gospel t e x t .

See p. 1 8 9 above.


I n view of the c h a r a c t e r of t h e a v a i l a b l e d a t a , one must be s t r u c k both by t h e r e l a t i v e l y h i g h agreement o f Didymus w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and the d i s p a r i t y between t h i s group and t h e o t h e r s . Didymus must have had a v e r y good A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n a t h i s d i s p o s a l . T h i s not o n l y makes h i s unequivoc a l support f o r a g i v e n v a r i a n t s i g n i f i c a n t f o r a s c e r t a i n i n g t h e o r i g i n a l r e a d i n g , i t a l s o makes the c o l l o c a t i o n of v a r i a n t s p o t e n t i a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t f o r a c l e a r e r u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n a s a whole.

T h i s matter of " r e l a t i v e l y h i g h agreement" w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s l e a d s t o a second s e t of m e t h o d o l o g i c a l quest i o n s . How can one gauge the r e l a t i v e s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e s e s t a t i s t i c a l breakdowns? How, f o r example, can t h e s i g n i f i cance of a 65.9% agreement of Didymus w i t h another w i t n e s s be put i n t o p e r s p e c t i v e ? O b v i o u s l y t h e p r o p o r t i o n a l s i g n i f i c a n c e i s s uggested by a c o n t r a s t i n g 45.4% agreement: Didymus i s f a r more A l e x a n d r i a n than Western. But t h e s e s t a t i s t i c s do not show how gssA an A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s he i s . They do not show, t h a t i s , how c l o s e l y he r e l a t e s t o t h e o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n comparison w i t h the p r o x i m i t y of t h e s e w i t n e s s e s t o one a n o t h e r .

I n t h e o r y the comparative s i g n i f i c a n c e of Didymus's alig n m e n t s c o u l d be a s c e r t a i n e d by c o n s i d e r i n g them i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o the mutual al i g n m e n t s of a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s . To t h i s end, T a b l e I I I shows t h e agreements of a l l w i t n e s s e s w i t h one another i n t h e p o r t i o n s of Matthew p r e s e r v e d i n Didymus (p. 198).

The r e a l s i g n i f i c a n c e of t h i s t a b l e can be seen by rank-o r d e r i n g t h e a f f i n i t i e s of each w i t n e s s . T h i s procedure w i l l show where Didymus s t a n d s i n r e l a t i o n t o w i t n e s s e s whose r e l a t i o n s h i p s to him have a l r e a d y been e s t a b l i s h e d . The quest i o n s a d d r e s s e d by such r a n k - o r d e r i n g s a r e whether Didymus has a r e l a t i v e l y h i g h p r o p o r t i o n of agreements w i t h w i t n e s s e s t h a t appear t o be h i s c l o s e s t a l l i e s , and, c o n v e r s e l y , a r e l a t i v e l y low p r o p o r t i o n of agreements w i t h w i t n e s s e s t h a t appear t o be f u r t h e s t removed from h i s t e x t . L e a v i n g a s i d e MS A, t h e t h r e e w i t n e s s e s w i t h t h e h i g h e s t agreements w i t h Didymus a r e UBS , 33, and L. How w e l l Didymus s u p p o r t s the r e a d i n g s found i n


Mi!

I! !

Z , 2

1 ;

"1 1 r T ™ T " T

i \ s

5! :..

ï. J: î ! S

i S

3 S

i ï s; Ï Ï !

si s! s

s; s 5 i s


t h e s e w i t n e s s e s can be seen i n the f o l l o w i n g r a n k - o r d e r i n g s .

1. B (91, .4%) 2 . K (84, .0%) 3. c (82, ,9%) 4. 892 (80, .1%) 5. fam 1 (79, .4%) 6. 33 (77, .3%) 7. w (75, .6%) 8. n (74. .2%) 9. E (74. .2%)

10. L (73, .1%) 11. TH (72, .3%) 12. 9 (72, .3%) 13. 2 (72, .2%) 14 . A (71, .8%) 15. fam 13 (70, .6%) 16. A (70.0%) 17. 1241 (69 .4%) 18. DIDYMUS (68, .1%) 19. D (61 .4%) 20. k (51. .3%) 21. e (51 .0%) 22 . a (46 .9%) 23. b (45 .5%)

33 1. C (81. .3%) 2. 892

3 (80. .7%)

3 . UBS (77 3%) 4. TH (77. ,3%) 5. 2 (77. .2%) 6. A (75. .0%) 7. n (74. .8%) 8. B (74, ,8%) 9. W (73. ,7%)

10. (73. ,6%) 11. fam 1 (73. .0%) 12. E (73. ,0%) 13. L (72. .4%) 14. 1241 (70. ,1%) 15. K (68. ,5%) 16. DIDYMUS (66, ,3%) 17. 9 (65.4%) 18. fam 13 (65. . 0%) 19. k (50. .0%) 20. D (50. .0%) 21. e (42. .9%) 22 . a (42, .0%) 23 . b (41. .1%)

L 3 ~ 1. UBS (73. .1%) 2 . C (72. ,5%) 3. 33 (72. .4%) 4. E (72. .4%) 5. 892 (72. .2%) 6. A (72. .2%) 7. fam 13 (71. .2%) 8. B (70. .5%) 9. n (69. ,9%)

10. TR (69. .9%) 11. a (69. .7%) 12 . 1241 (69. ,3%) 13. A (69. .2%) 14. W (66. .7%) 15. e (66. .4%) 16. DIDYMUS (66. .2%) 17. N (65, .6%) 18. fam 1 (64. .1%) 19. D (48, .8%) 20. k (43, .2%) 21. e (40, .0%) 22 . b (39, .0%) 23. a (33 ,9%)

O b v i o u s l y Didymus does not s t a n d i n a s c l o s e a r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e s e t e x t s as th e y s t a n d i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o him. S i m i l a r r e s u l t s a r e ob t a i n e d when Didymus's r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o the w i t n e s s e s f u r t h e s t removed from h i s t e x t a r e gauged.

2 0 0 / Didymus and the Gospel s

a fe K

1. b (83. ,7%) 1. a (83. ,7%) 1. D (69. ,6%) 2. e (76. ,5%) 2. e (71. ,7%) 2. a (67. ,1%) 3 . k (67, •1%) 3 . D (64. , 6 % ) 3. b (63. .6%) 4. D (64, .0%) 4. k (63. ,6%) 4. a (61. ,8%) 5. A (52, .9%) 5. A

3 (47. ,1%) 5. TR (61. ,8%)

6. n 3

(47, .7%) 6. UBS (45.5%) 6. n (60. ,8%) 7 . UBS (46, .9%) 7. fam 13 (45, .2%) 7. E (60. ,5%) 8. DIDYMUS (46, .2%) 8. n (45, .2%) 8. A (55, .3%) 9. E (46, .2%) 9. 9 (45 0%) 9. e (53. ,8%)

10. TR (45. .4%) 10. TR (44. ,8%) 10. 6 (52. ,5%) 11. K (45, .0%) 11. E (44. ,4%) 11. UBS (51. ,3%) 12. fam 13 (44. .6%) 12. B (43. ,5%) 12. W (50. .7%) 13 . 892 (43. ,8%) 13 . 892 (43. ,4%) 13. K (50. ,7%) 14. Q (43. .8%) 14. K (43. ,1%) 14. 33 (50. ,0%) 15. A (43, .8%) 15. fl (42. ,7%) 15. fam 1 (50. ,0%) 16. C (43. .2%) 16. A (42. ,7%) 16. B (48. ,7%) 17. 33 (42, ,0%) 17. DIDYMUS (42. ,5%) 17. 892 (47. ,4%) 18. 9 (41, .7%) 18. 33 (41, .1%) 18. fam 13 (47, .4%) 19. B (41. .5%) 19. C (40. ,4%) 19. c (44, ,8%) 20. 1241 (40, .0%) 20. L (39. ,0%) 20. L (43. ,2%) 21. fam 1 (40, .0%) 21. 1241 (38, .1%) 21. DIDYMUS (42, .1%) 22. w (38.4%) 22. W (36, .4%) 22. 1241 (41, .1%) 23. L (33.9%) 23. fam 13 (36, .3%) 23. A (0, .0%)

These a r e p u z z l i n g a l i g n m e n t s indeed. F o r MS k Didymus i s ranked where one would expect, near t h e bottom of t h e l i s t . But he i s p r o p o r t i o n a l l y a s c l o s e t o MS b a s he i s t o UBS and he s t a n d s i n c l o s e r p r o x i m i t y t o MS a than t o any o t h e r w i t n e s s . How can t h e s e f a c t s be e x p l a i n e d ?

B e f o r e a d d r e s s i n g t h i s q u e s t i o n d i r e c t l y , i t i s important t o note one ot h e r p u z z l i n g f e a t u r e o f t h e s e l i s t s : many ot h e r w i t n e s s e s i n them do not s t a n d where one would e x p e c t . Only the Western w i t n e s s e s show c o n s i s t e n t alignments, s t a n d i n g t o g e t h e r a t t h e top of the r a n k - o r d e r i n g s f o r group members and a t the bottom of th o s e f o r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ( w i t h the

Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s / 2 0 1

e x c e p t i o n of MS e i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o MS k, where both t e x t s a r e h i g h l y f r a g m e n t a r y ) . Other w i t n e s s e s tend t o f a l l r a n domly, showing no i n n e r group adh e s i o n . T a k i n g one example, t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n MS L has as i t s c l o s e s t a l l i e s , as one

3 would e x p e c t , o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ! UBS ( 7 3 . 1 % ) , C ( 7 2 . 5 % ) , and 33 ( 7 2 . 4 % ) . But t h e B y z a n t i n e MS E s t a n d s i n p r o p o r t i o n a l l y the same r e l a t i o n s h i p t o L a s does 33, i n s t a r k c o n t r a s t t o t h e o t h e r B y z a n t i n e documents (e.g. TR, 69.9%; W, 6 6 . 4 % ) . And the o t h e r w i s e c l o s e l y r e l a t e d S i n a i t i c u s s t a n d s r e l a t i v e l y f a r removed ( 6 5 . 6 % ) . Such unexpected a l i g n m e n t s can be found i n the r a n k - o r d e r i n g s of v i r t u a l l y e v e r y w i t n e s s .

What c o n c l u s i o n can be drawn from t h e s e f i n d i n g s ? Simply t h i s : t h e s e t e x t u a l alignments occur i n p o r t i o n s of t e x t which have been c o l l e c t e d a t random. There i s no e s c a p i n g t h i s c i r c u m s t a n c e f o r t h e simple r e a s o n t h a t t h e e v i d e n c e d e r i v e s e n t i r e l y from the s p o r a d i c q u o t a t i o n s of a church F a t h e r . As a consequence, the a l i g n m e n t s which demonstrably o c c u r i n t h e s e p o r t i o n s of t e x t a r e not n e c e s s a r i l y t h o s e t h a t o b t a i n i n a f u l l a n a l y s i s of a l l w i t n e s s e s i n t h e i r t o t a l t e x t s . I n t h e s e a r b i t r a r i l y p r e s e r v e d p a s s a g e s MS L happens to be c l o s e r t o E than t o K . T h i s does not mean t h a t t h e s e r e l a t i o n s h i p s a r e m a i n t a i n e d i n every p o r t i o n of t h e i r t e x t s of Matthew. Of c o u r s e t h e r e i s some measure of p r e d i c t a b i l i t y i n t h e a l i g n m e n t s : most A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a l i g n thems e l v e s , even here, w i t h o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n s . But not c o n s i s t e n t l y so.

These c o n s i d e r a t i o n s r e q u i r e a s i g n i f i c a n t m e t hodological c o n c l u s i o n . F o r P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e of t h i s s o r t , g r a p h i c s such a s T a b l e I I I a r e of l i t t l e or no v a l u e . To be s u r e , i f one were comparing the continuous t e x t of one MS a g a i n s t the c o n t i n u o u s t e x t s of o t h e r s , such a g r a p h i c would prove u s e f u l . One c o u l d then a s c e r t a i n , say, t h e r e l a t i v e a f f i l i a t i o n s of K

B i n r e l a t i o n s h i p to D k, and draw c o n c l u s i o n s c o n c e r n i n g group membership. T h i s , i n f a c t , has been the approach norm a l l y t a k e n i n a n a l y s e s of t h i s k i n d , s t a r t i n g w i t h the work of C o l w e l l . But as t h i s study shows, t h e approach does not

See the works c i t e d i n n.7, p. 188, above.


work w e l l when s e e k i n g to p o r t r a y t h e a f f i n i t i e s of a h i g h l y fragmentary and randomly s e l e c t e d c o l l e c t i o n of data, as i s u s u a l l y the c a s e i n P a t r i s t i c a n a l y s e s .

How then can the r e l a t i v e s i g n i f i c a n c e of t h e q u a n t i f i e d r e l a t i o n s h i p s be e s t a b l i s h e d ? Only by s e t t i n g t h e f i n d i n g s i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o q u a n t i f i e d a f f i l i a t i o n s a l r e a d y determined f o r the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n p r i o r s t u d i e s of t h e i r c o n t i n u o u s t e x t s . Thus the Colwell-Tune r u l e of thumb t h a t a group w i t n e s s w i l l agree i n approximately 70% of a l l v a r i a t i o n w i t h o t h e r group members, w i t h a +10% d i s p a r i t y between groups, can be used a s a s t a r t i n g p o i n t . As a l r e a d y sugg e s t e d , t h e s e numbers s h o u l d be lowered somewhat i n view of the s p e c i a l c h a r a c t e r of P a t r i s t i c q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s t h a t o c c u r f r e q u e n t l y but s p o r a d i c a l l y , lowered perhaps t o a +65% agreement of a w i t n e s s w i t h group members w i t h a 6-8% d i s p a r i t y between groups.

Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Mark Didymus r a r e l y quotes the Gospel of Mark: p a r t s of o n l y

t e n v e r s e s of the Gospel can be i s o l a t e d i n the Toura comment a r i e s . Even more s i g n i f i c a n t l y , only ten u n i t s of g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n can be found among t h e s e r e f e r e n c e s . Of c o u r s e , Didymus may w e l l have quoted Mark more f r e q u e n t l y than t h i s . But i t i s p r a c t i c a l l y i m p o s s i b l e to i s o l a t e Marcan q u o t a t i o n s f o r t h r e e r e a s o n s : (1) most of Mark's Gospel i s not " d i s t i n c t i v e , " s i n c e i t was "reproduced" by Matthew and Luke; (2) Didymus r a r e l y c i t e s a u n i q u e l y Marcan form of the t e x t ; and (3) never does Didymus i d e n t i f y Mark as the author of a q u o t a t i o n . As a r e s u l t , t h e r e a r e h a r d l y enough data t o produce a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . And even when the a n a l y s i s i s undertaken, the r e s u l t s c e r t a i n l y cannot be c o n s i d e r e d r e l i a b l e by themselves. T h i s i s p a r t i c u l a r l y u n f o r t u n a t e because p r e v i o u s r e s e a r c h has i s o l a t e d the C a e s a r e a n t e x t o n l y i n Mark.

These c a v e a t s n o t w i t h s t a n d i n g , the e v i d e n c e from Mark can be combined w i t h t h a t from the o t h e r G o s p e l s t o p r o v i d e an aggregate p i c t u r e of Didymus's Gospel t e x t . As T a b l e I V demonstrates (p. 203), Mark's minor r o l e i n t h i s t o t a l p i c t u r e i s b a s i c a l l y c o n s i s t e n t w i t h the major r o l e s p l a y e d by the


o t h e r G o s p e l s .

T a b l e I V

W i t n e s s e s Ranked According t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n Mark

(10 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )

1. 10/10 (100%) 2. B 9/10 (90.0%) 3 . 892 9/10 (90.0%) 4. L 9/10 (90.0%) 5. C 6/7 (85.7%) 6. UBS 8/10 (80.0%) 7. A 8/10 (80.0%) 8. K 7/10 (70.0%) 9. e 7/10 (70.0%)

10. n 6/10 (60.0%) 11. fam 13 6/10 (60.0%) 12. 579 6/10 (60.0%) 13. TR 5/10 (50.0%) 14. A 5/10 (50.0%) 15. E 5/10 (50.0%) 16. fi 5/10 (50.0%) 17. 33 5/10 (50.0%) 18. 1241 5/10 (50.0%) 19. b 5/10 (50.0%) 20. D 4/10 (40.0%) 21. W 4/10 (40.0%) 22. fam 1 4/10 (40.0%) 23. a 3/9 (33.3%) 24. k 1/3 (33.3%) 25. e 0/1 (0.0%)

Didymus a l i g n s most f r e q u e n t l y w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , l e a s t f r e q u e n t l y w i t h Western. The p e c u l i a r a l i g n m e n t s of some MSS (e.g. MS 33) d e r i v e only from t h e extreme s p a r s i t y of t h e d a t a . I n v i e w of t h i s problem, t h e r e i s no r e a s o n to a n a l y z e Didymus's t e x t of Mark any f u r t h e r a t t h i s s t a g e .

204/ Didymus and t h e Gosp e l s

Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Luke The d a t a f o r Didymus's t e x t of Luke a r e c o n s i d e r a b l y more

promi s i n g . As can be seen i n the c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s , Didymus quotes and a l l u d e s t o Luke e x t e n s i v e l y . A c o l l a t i o n o f t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n t h e s e r e f e r e n c e s r e v e a l s 125 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n . S i g n i f i c a n t l y , the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s s e t f o r t h i n T a b l e V demonstrates t e x t u a l alignments comparable t o t h o s e a l r e a d y found i n Matthew.

T a b l e V

W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreements With Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n Luke


3 1. UBS 91/125 (72. 8%) 2 . H 88/123 (71. 5%) 3. B 89/125 (71. 2%) 4. L 88/125 (70. ,4%) 5. fam 1 87/124 (70.2%) 6. 579 85/122 (69. 7%)

75 85/122 (69. 7%)

7. P 56/81 (69. ,1%) 8. 892 85/125 (68. ,0%) 9. 33 83/124 (66. 9%)

10. ¥ 80/125 (64. ,0%) 11. fam 13 80/125 (64. 0%) 12. 6 79/124 (63. ,7%) 13 . n 78/125 (62 . ,4%) 14. A 77/124 (62. ,1%) 15. C 27/45 (60. , 0%) 16. 1241 75/125 (60. , 0%) 17 . A 74/124 (59. .7%) 18. W 72/124 (58. .1%) 19. TR 71/125 (56, .8%) 20. a 69/122 (56, .6%) 21. b 3 6/86 (41, .9%) 22. a 39/94 (41, .5%) 23 . D 46/120 (38 .3%) 24 . e 30/92 (32 .6%)


As i n Matthew, Didymus's t e x t of Luke s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o th e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and f u r t h e s t from the Western. Between t h e s e b l o c k s of w i t n e s s e s s t a n d the B y z a n t i n e and Ca e s a r e a n MSS i n random order. There i s , once a g a i n , c o n s i d e r a b l e d i s p a r i t y among t h e Western w i t n e s s e s t h e m s e l v e s .

Only t h r e e unexpected alignments o c c u r h e r e : fam 1, which f a l l s i n the midst of the A l e x a n d r i a n group, undoubtedly because of t h e c u r i o u s i n f u s i o n of A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s

11 throughout i t s t e x t ; c, which i s h i g h l y fragmentary i n Luke, p r e s e r v i n g only 45/125 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n ; and, once a g a i n , 1241, whose t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r i s becoming i n c r e a s i n g l y s u s p e c t .

When the MS support f o r Didymus's t e x t i n Luke i s broken down by t e x t - t y p e s , the r e l a t i o n s h i p s c h a r t e d i n T a b l e V I r e s u l t . ( I n view of i t s p e c u l i a r a l i g nments, 1241 i s once a g a i n not counted among the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ) .

T a b l e V I

P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreements With Didymus Arranged By T e x t u a l Group i n Luke

Agreements Disagreements % Agreement EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:

3 UBS 91 34 75

P 56 25 K 88 35 B 89 36 T o t a l s 324 130 71.4%

3 T o t a l s w/o UBS 233 96 70.8%

i i See Metzger, Text, p. 215.

12 See pp. 193, 212.


T a b l e V I (co n t . ) Agreements Disagreements % Agreement

LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C 27 18 L 88 37 W (1:1-8:12) 18 15 •f 80 45 33 83 41 579 85 37 892 85 40 T o t a l s 466 233 66.7%


W/O UBS ) 699 329 68.0%

CAESAKEAN: 8 79 45 fam 1 87 37 fam 13 80 45 T o t a l s 246 127 66.0%

BYZANTINE: TR 71 54 A 77 47 W (8:13-24:53) 54 37 A 74 50 n 78 47 Q 69 53 T o t a l s 423 288 59.5% T o t a l s W/O TR 352 234 60.1%

WESTERN: D 46 74 a 39 55 b 36 50 e 30 62 T o t a l s 151 241 38.5%


Here the r e l a t i o n s h i p s of the groups t o Didymus a r e even more c l e a r - c u t t h a n i n Matthew. Didymus a g r e e s w i t h the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n ±68% of a l l v a r i a n t s , w i t h a gap of +8% between t h i s group and the B y z a n t i n e . Of the A l e x a n d r i a n subgroups, Didymus s t a n d s c l o s e r t o the e a r l i e r , w i t h a r e s p e c t a b l e 71.4% agreement. As a l r e a d y i n t i m a t e d , t h e Caesarean agreement (66.0%) i s h i g h e r t h a n would be expected because of t h e e x t e n s i v e agreement of fam 1 w i t h Didymus. E x c l u d i n g fam 1 from the t a b u l a t i o n would drop the C a e s a r e a n t o t a l more than two p e r c e n t a g e p o i n t s ( t o 6 3 . 9 % ) . The Western w i t n e s s e s , on the o t h e r hand, agree w i t h Didymus i n an a s t o n i s h i n g l y low 38.5% of a l l v a r i a t i o n . Thus, once a g a i n , Didymus i s seen t o p r e s e r v e a predominantly A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t f a r removed from Western i n f l u e n c e .

Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n John Didymus quotes John more e x t e n s i v e l y t h a n any o t h e r Gos

p e l . C o l l a t i o n s of h i s q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s a g a i n s t the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s r e v e a l 128 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n . The p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s t h e r e b y uncovered a r e s e t f o r t h i n T a b l e V I I (p. 2 0 8 ) .

One i s immediately s t r u c k by the f a i l u r e of the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s t o i s o l a t e group support f o r Didymus's t e x t i n John. For the most p a r t , the c l e a r p a t t e r n s of t e x t u a l a l i g n ment found i n t h e S y n o p t i c s s i m p l y do not o c c u r h e r e . The o n l y e x c e p t i o n t o t h i s o b s e r v a t i o n i s , n o t a b l y , the Western group. These w i t n e s s e s a g a i n form a c l e a r b l o c k a t the end of t h e l i s t , s u p p o r t i n g Didymus i n 50% or l e s s of a l l v a r i a t i o n . P a r t i c u l a r l y noteworthy i s the d i v e r s i t y of the A l e x a n d r i a n a t t e s t a t i o n . S e v e r a l L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s head the l i s t (33, C, L ) , although t h e i r d i s t a n c e from l e a d i n g c a e s a r e a n and B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s (fam 13, fam 1, 2) i s n e g l i g i b l e . F u r thermore, o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a r e found s c a t t e r e d

75 throughout t h e l i s t (note P w i t h 59.6% agreement and 892 w i t h 5 7 . 0 % ) . Nor can any u n i f o r m i t y be found among the Byza n t i n e w i t n e s s e s . Codex S r a n k s seve-ith on the l i s t , removed on l y 0.3% from Didymus's c l o s e s t A l e x a n d r i a n a l l i e s , w h i l e


codex A r a n k s n i n e t e e n t h . Even more s t r i k i n g i s the c o n s i s t e n t l y even d i s t r i b u t i o n of w i t n e s s e s . The o n l y s i g n i f i c a n t b r eak between i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s o c c u r s between 892 and b, t h a t i s , a t the b e g i n n i n g of the Western group. When the Western w i t n e s s e s a r e excluded, Didymus's c l o s e s t a l l y i s s e p a r a t e d from t h e most d i s t a n t by o n l y 11%.

T a b l e V I I

W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n John

(128 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n )

1. 33 87/128 (68. 0%) 2. C 36/54 (66. ,7%) 3. L 83/128 (64. .8%) 4. fam 13 83/128 (64. ,8%) 5. UBS 82/128 (64. .1%) 6 . fam 1 82/128 (64. ,1%) 7. 81/127 (63. ,8%)

66 81/127 (63. ,8%)

8. P 77/121 (63. ,6%) 9. B 81/128 (63. .3%) 10. 579 81/128 (63. ,3%) 11. A 64/102 (62, .7%) 12. ¥ 80/128 (62, .5%) 13. W 66/106 (62. ,3%) 14. 1241 77/124 (62, ,1%) 15. TR 79/128 (61, .7%)

75 79/128 (61, .7%)

16. P 59/99 (59, ,6%) 17. e 76/128 (59, .4%) 18. n 76/128 (59, .4%) 19. A 75/127 (59. .1%) 20. K 73/128 (57. .0%) 21. 892 49/86 (57. ,0%) 22. b 51/102 (50, ,0%) 23. a 50/103 (48. ,5%) 24. D 53/117 (45 .3%) 25. e 45/103 (43, .7%)


The c l o s e p r o x i m i t y of a l l the w i t n e s s e s t o Didymus i n John can be seen even more c l e a r l y when the alig n m e n t s a r e arranged a c c o r d i n g t o t e x t - t y p e s , as i s done i n Tab l e V I I I .

T a b l e V I I I

P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreements With Didymus Arranged By T e x t u a l Group i n John


UBS 66

P 75

P

82 77 59

46 44 40

K (8:39-21:25) 43 31 B 81 47 T o t a l s 342 208 62. ,2% T o t a l s w/o UBS 260 162 61. .6%

LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C 36 18 L 83 45 W 66 40 f 80 48 33 87 41 579 81 47 892 49 37 1241 77 47 T o t a l s 559 323 63, .4%

(Average A l e x a n d r i a n ) 901 531 62, .9% (Average A l e x a n d r i a n

w/o UBS ) 819 485 62, .8%


T a b l e V I I I (oont.) Agreements Disagreements % Agreement

CAESAREAN: 6 76 52 fam 1 82 46 fam 13 83 45 T o t a l s 241 143 62.8%

BYZANTINE: TR 79 49 A 64 38 A 75 52 n 76 52 ffl 81 46 T o t a l s 375 237 61.3% T o t a l s w/o TR 296 188 61.2%

WESTERN: K (1:1-8:38) 30 24 D 53 64 a 50 53 b 51 51 e 45 58 T o t a l s 229 250 47.8%

Once a g a i n , t h e Western w i t n e s s e s s t a n d a c o n s i d e r a b l e d i s t a n c e from the o t h e r groups. N o n e t h e l e s s , they support Didymus somewhat more f r e q u e n t l y than i n Matthew and Luke. Even more s i g n i f i c a n t l y , the A l e x a n d r i a n , B y z a n t i n e , and C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s , taken as groups, v a r y from one another by o n l y 1.6%. One i s tempted t o draw the c o n c l u s i o n t h a t Didymus r e p r e s e n t s a thoroughly "mixed" form of t e x t i n John, a t e x t t h a t i s not d i s t i n c t i v e l y l i k e any one of the groups but t h a t r e p r e s e n t s a combination of t e x t forms throughout t h e Gospel. T h i s would account f o r both the uneven A l e x a n d r i a n support and the c o n s i s t e n t l y even d i s t r i b u t i o n of w i t n e s s e s .

Such a c o n c l u s i o n , however, would be premature a t t h i s s t a g e . F i r s t i t must be determined whether t h e s e a f f i l i a t i o n s


apply t o t h e whole of Didymus's t e x t o f John, or whether, i n s t e a d , d i f f e r e n t t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s o c c u r i n d i f f e r e n t port i o n s of t e x t . A p e r u s a l of the c r i t i c a l a p p a r a t u s of John s u g g e s t s t h a t Didymus's t e x t i s predominantly A l e x a n d r i a n through John 6:46. But b e g i n n i n g w i t h John 6:47 one n o t i c e s a l e s s c o n s i s t e n t a t t e s t a t i o n o f A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s .

These i m p r e s s i o n s demand s t a t i s t i c a l v e r i f i c a t i o n . T a b l e I X shows t h e a l i g n m e n t s of t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s b e f o r e John 6:47.

Tab l e I X

W i t n e s s e s Ranked According t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n John 1:1-6:46


1. C 3

14/17 (82, .4%) 2. UBS 31/40 (77. .5%) 3. B 30/40 (75. .0%) 4. 33 30/40 (75 .0%)

66 30/40 (75 .0%)

5. P 28/38 (73 .7%) 6. ¥ 29/40 (72 .5%)

75 29/40 (72 .5%)

7. P 26/37 (70 .3%) 8. L 28/40 (70 .0%) 9. 579 27/40 (67 .5%) 10. fam 13 27/40 (67 .5%) 11. fam 1 26/40 (65 .0%) 12. 6 26/40 (65 .0%) 13. A 25/40 (62 .5%) 14. a 24/39 (61 .5%) 15. TR 24/40 (60 .0%) 16. £ 24/40 (60 .0%) 17. 892 24/40 (60 .0%) 18. n 23/40 (57 .5%) 19. K 23/40 (57 .5%) 20. w 12/21 (57 .1%) 21. 1241 21/37 (56 .8%) 22. b 16/30 (53 .3%) 23. e 14/32 (43 .8%) 24. D 12/30 (40 .0%) 25. a 12/31 (38 .7%)

2X2/ Didymus and the G o s p e l s

As t h e t a b l e demonstrates, Didymus's a l i g n m e n t s f o r John 1:1-6:46 a r e s t r i k i n g l y s i m i l a r t o t h o s e a l r e a d y uncovered i n the S y n o p t i c G o s p e l s . H i s c l o s e s t a l l i e s a r e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , most of which agree w i t h him i n more than 70% of a l l v a r i a t i o n . T h i s group i s c l o s e l y f o l l o w e d by C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s , w i t h 67.5%-65.0% agreement, and B y z a n t i n e , w i t h 62.5%-57.5%. The Western r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s f a l l t o the bottom of t h e l i s t and e v i d e n c e widespread d i v e r g e n c e among thems e l v e s (53.3%-36.7% agreement). Notable e x c e p t i o n s t o t h e s e c l e a r alignments a r e s e v e r a l L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s which p r o v i d e an u n e x p e c t e d l y low support f o r Didymus's t e x t : 1241, whose t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r has a l r e a d y come under s u s p i c i o n ; W, whose t e x t i s known to p r e s e r v e a c u r i o u s amount of mixt u r e ; and 892.

T a b l e X shows t h e alignments f o r John 1:1-6:46 by t e x t u a l group.

P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s With Didymus Arranged A c c o r d i n g t o T e x t u a l Group i n John 1:1-6:46


Ta b l e X

3 31

26 28 10

11

9

B 30 10 T o t a l s 115 40 74. 2% 3 T o t a l s w/o UBS 84 31 73.0%


T a b l e X (co n t . ) Agreements Disagreements % Agreement

LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C 14 3 L 28 12 W 12 9 f 29 11 33 30 10 579 27 13 892 24 16 1241 21 16 T o t a l s 185 90 67.3% T o t a l s w/o W

and 1241 152 65 70.0% (Average A l e x a n d r i a n ,

w/o W, 1241) 267 105 71.8% (Average A l e x a n d r i a n ,

W/O W, 1241, 0BS ) 236 96 71.1%

CAESAREAN: 9 26 14 fam 1 26 14 fam 13 27 13 T o t a l s 79 41 65.8%

BYZANTINE: TR 24 16 A 25 15 A 24 16 n 23 17 Q 24 15 T o t a l s 120 79 60.3% T o t a l s W/O TR 96 63 60.4%


T a b l e X ( c o n t . ) Agreements Disagreements % Agreement

WESTERN: N 23 17 D 12 18 a 12 19 b 16 14 e 14 18 T o t a l s 77 86 47.2%

Didymus's alignments i n John 1:1-6:46 a r e even more c l e a r - c u t than i n Matthew and Luke. Here Didymus a g r e e s most e x t e n s i v e l y w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s (+ 7 0 % ) , h i s agreements w i t h the e a r l i e r s t r a n d of t h i s t r a d i t i o n b e i n g s i g n i f i c a n t l y g r e a t e r than those f o r the l a t e r . The C a e s a r e a n group i s u n i f i e d i n i t s support, a l l y i n g w i t h Didymus somewhat l e s s t h a t the average A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s (by 4 . 7 % ) , but somewhat more than the average B y z a n t i n e (by 5 . 4 % ) . Once a g a i n , the Western w i t n e s s e s a r e f a r removed from the n e x t c l o s e s t group, s u p p o r t i n g Didymus i n o n l y 47.2% of a l l v a r i a t i o n (a drop of 13.2% from t h e B y z a n t i n e group). These d a t a f o r John 1:1-6:46 be a r out what has a l r e a d y been shown f o r the o t h e r G o s p e l s — Didymus's t e x t i s predominantly A l e x a n d r i a n w i t h few Western a f f i n i t i e s .

T h at Didymus's t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y s h i f t s d r a m a t i c a l l y i n the remaining p o r t i o n of the F o u r t h Gospel i s shown c l e a r l y by T a b l e XI (p. 2 1 5 ) . Here one f i n d s even l e s s c l e a r group a f f i l i a t i o n than i n the q u a n t i f i e d r e l a t i o n s h i p s c h a r t e d f o r t h e whole Gospel ( s e e T a b l e V I I p. 208). A l e x a n d r i a n , Caes a r e a n , and B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s a r e i n t e r s p e r s e d throughout t h e t a b l e i n a b a f f l i n g sequence. Note, f o r example, the p o s i t i o n s of the A l e x a n d r i a n MSS 33 (second, w i t h 64.8% a g r e e -

66 ment), L ( n i n t h , w i t h 62.5%), P ( t h i r t e e n t h , w i t h 5 9 . 0 % ) , B ( s i x t e e n t h , w i t h 5 8 . 0 % ) , and P ( t w e n t y - f i r s t , w i t h 5 3 . 2 % ) ! Furthermore, the gaps between w i t n e s s e s a r e s l i g h t throughout t h e sequence w i t h no o u t s t a n d i n g b r e a k i n g p o i n t s , even between


T a b l e X I

W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g to P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement w i t h Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n i n John 6:47-21:25


1. a 57/88 (64. ,8%) 2. 33 57/88 (64. ,8%) 3. 1241 56/87 (64. ,4%) 4. fam 1 56/88 (63. ,6%) 5. fam 13 56/88 (63. , 6%) 6. W 54/85 (63. ,5%) 7. A 39/62 (62. .9%) 8. TR 55/88 (62. ,5%) 9. L 55/88 (62. ,5%)

10. 579 54/88 (61. ,4%) 11. n 53/88 (60. ,2%) 12. c 22/37 (59. ,5%) 66

22/37 (59. ,5%) 13. P 49/83 (59. .0%) 14. Ù

3 51/87 (58.6%)

15. UBS 51/88 (58. .0%) 16. B 51/88 (58. .0%) 17. ¥ 51/88 (58. .0%) 18. 9 50/88 (56, .8%) 19. H 50/88 (56, .8%) 20. 892 25/46 (54 .3%)

75 25/46 (54 .3%)

21. P 33/62 (53 .2%) 22. a 38/72 (52, .8%) 23. b 35/72 (48 . 6%) 24. D 41/87 (47, .1%) 25. e 31/71 (43 .7%)

t h e Western w i t n e s s e s and t h e r e s t . These o b s e r v a t i o n s add up to an i n e v i t a b l e c o n c l u s i o n : from John 6:47 t o t h e end of the Gospel, Didymus's t e x t cannot be counted as predominantly A l e x a n d r i a n , or, f o r t h a t matter, as predominantly r e l a t e d to any of the s t a n d a r d t e x t - t y p e s . I t i s a h i g h l y e c l e c t i c t e x t i n which v a r i a n t s from each of t h e s e v e r a l t r a d i t i o n s ( l e a s t .


of c o u r s e , from the Western) a r e r e p r e s e n t e d i n random f a s h i o n .

T h i s c o n c l u s i o n can be borne out by c o n s i d e r i n g the group support f o r Didymus's t e x t i n John 6:47-21:25.

P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s To Didymus Arranged A c c o r d i n g To T e x t u a l Group i n John 6:47-21:25


UBS 51 37 66 P 49 34 75 P 33 29 K (8:39-21:25) 43 31 B 51 33 T o t a l s 227 164 58.1% T o t a l s w/o UBS 176 127 58. 1%

LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C 22 15 L 55 33 W 54 31

51 37 33 57 31 579 54 34 892 25 21 1241 56 31 T o t a l s 374 233 61.6%


w/o UBS ) 550 360 60. 4%

Although John 20:19 i s the l a s t v e r s e of the Gospel t h a t Didymus quotes, i t w i l l be assumed t h a t h i s t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s remain c o n s t a n t t o the end of the Gospel.


Agreements Disagreements % Agreement CAESAEEAN:

e 50 38 fam 1 56 32 fam 13 56 32 T o t a l s 162 102 61. 4%

BYZANTINE: TR 55 33 A 39 23 A 51 36 n 53 35 a 57 31 T o t a l s 255 158 61. ,7% T o t a l s w/o TR 200 125 61. ,5%

WESTERN: K (6:47-8:38) 7 7 D 41 46 a 38 34 b 35 37 e 31 40 T o t a l s 152 164 48, . 1%

T h i s t a b u l a t i o n v a l i d a t e s the o b s e r v a t i o n s made p r e v i o u s l y on the b a s i s of the support of i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s . The Western group i s f u r t h e s t removed from Didymus's t e x t , s t a n d i n g 10.0% behind the next n e a r e s t group (the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n ! ) . The o t h e r t e x t - t y p e s s t a n d extremely c l o s e t o g e t h e r , w i t h no more than 1.1% v a r i a n c e among them when the TR and UBS a r e not counted. What t h i s must i n d i c a t e i s the h i g h l y e c l e c t i c c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's t e x t i n the l a t t e r p a r t of the F o u r t h Gospel. Here Didymus does not support any one of the groups p a r t i c u l a r l y w e l l — h i s t e x t has not become predominantly Western or B y z a n t i n e , f o r example. I n s t e a d the d i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n c h a r a c t e r of h i s t e x t has simply g i v e n way t o elements of the o t h e r t r a d i t i o n s . Now Didymus i s

218/ Didymus and t h e Gospe l s

seen t o r e p r e s e n t a thoroughly "mixed" t e x t . T h i s c o n c l u s i o n w i l l be borne out by a c o n s i d e r a t i o n of Didymus's support of group r e a d i n g s i n Chapter V.

Bef o r e t u r n i n g t o such a c o n s i d e r a t i o n , however, i t may be u s e f u l t o s e t f o r t h Didymus's t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s f o r h i s e n t i r e Gospel t e x t . T h i s i n v o l v e s a simple t a b u l a t i o n of the f i g u r e s a l r e a d y s e t f o r t h f o r each of t h e Gospels i n d i v i d u a l l y ( T a b l e X I I I ) .

T a b l e X I I I

P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s t o Didymus Arranged According To T e x t u a l Grouping f o r A l l Four Go s p e l s

Matthew Mark Luke John T o t a l s EARLY ALEXANDRIAN

UBS 111/163 8/10 91/125 82/128 292/426 68. 5% DO

P 7 R

77/121 77/121 63. 6% / 3

P 56/81 59/99 115/180 63. 9% K 106/162 7/10 88/123 43/74 244/369 66. 1% B 105/163 9/10 89/125 81/128 284/426 66. 7%

T o t a l E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n : 1012/1522 66.5%

LATE ALEXANDRIAN C 80/123 6/7 27/45 36/54 149/229 65. 1% L 104/157 9/10 88/125 83/128 284/420 67. ,6% W 18/33 66/106 84/139 60. ,4% A 8/10 8/10 80. , 0%

10/10 80/125 80/128 170/263 64. .6% 33 108/163 5/10 83/124 87/128 283/425 66. .6%

579 6/10 85/122 81/128 172/260 66 .2% 892 106/161 9/10 85/125 49/86 249/382 65 .2%

1241 (72/134) 5/10 (75/125) 77/124 229/393 58 .3% T o t a l L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n ( i n c l u d i n g 1241) 1628/2521 64 .6%

Average A l e x a n d r i a n 2627/4023 65, .3%


T a b l e X I I I ( c o n t . ) CAESAREAN

6 88/159 7/10 79/124 76/128 250/421 59.4% fam 1 98/163 4/10 87/124 82/128 271/425 63.8% fa» 13 100/163 6/10 80/125 83/128 269/426 63.1%

T o t a l C a e s a r e a n : 790/1272 62.1%

BYZANTINE 59.6% 63.3% 60.7% 56.3% 59.4% 61.5% 60.6%

T o t a l B y z a n t i n e : 1426/2368 60.2%

TR 99/163 5/10 71/125 79/128 254/426 A (16/20) 5/10 77/124 64/102 162/256 E 100/163 5/10 105/173 W 88/161 54/91 142/252 A 97/163 74/124 75/127 246/414 n 102/163 6/10 78/125 76/128 262/426 a 100/162 5/10 69/122 81/127 255/421

WESTERN K 30/54 30/54 55.6% D 62/132 4/10 46/120 53/117 165/379 43.5% W 2/3 2/3 66.7% a 60/130 3/9 39/94 50/103 152/336 45.2% b 54/127 5/10 36/86 51/102 146/325 44.9% e 24/46 0/1 30/92 45/103 99/242 40.9% K 32/76 1/3 33/79 41.8%

T o t a l Western: 627/1418 44.2%

These f i g u r e s show the c l e a r A l e x a n d r i a n a f f i n i t i e s of Didymus's t e x t , but they cannot be a c c e p t e d w i t h o u t r e s e r v a t i o n i n view o f t h e o b s e r v a t i o n s made p r e v i o u s l y i n t h i s c h a p t e r . Three adjustments must be made b e f o r e the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s r e f l e c t s Didymus's t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s a s a c c u r a t e l y a s p o s s i b l e : (1) Didymus's t e x t o f t h e l a t t e r p o r t i o n of John, begi n n i n g w i t h John 6:47, must be s e p a r a t e d o f f from t h e r e s t o f h i s Gospel t e x t ; (2) MSS 1241 and W, i n view o f t h e i r c u r i o u s l y v a r i e g a t e d t e x t s , s h o u l d be removed from the a n a l y s i s ; and (3) UBS and TR, which a r e not, s t r i c t l y s p e a k i n g , r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of any t e x t - t y p e , s h o u l d be


l e f t out of cons i d e r a t i o n . - When t h e s e changes a r e made t h e r e s u l t s appear c o n c l u s i v e ( T a b l e X I V ) .

P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus Arranged A c c o r d i n g To T e x t Group i n Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John 1:1-6:46

66 75 EARLY ALEXANDRIAN: P ( J n . ) , P (Lk., J n . ) , K (Mt., Mk, L k ) , B

Matthew 211/325 64.9% Mark 16/20 80. 0% Luke 233/329 70.8% J n . 1:1-6:46 84/115 73.0% T o t a l s 544/789 68.9%

LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C, L, A (Mk.), ¥ (Mk., Lk, J n . ) , 33, 579 (Mk., Lk., J n . ) , 892

Matthew 398/604 65.9% Mark 53/67 79.1% Luke 448/666 67.3% J n . 1:1-6:46 152/217 70.0% T o t a l s 1051/1554 67.6%

Average A l e x a n d r i a n 1595/2343 68•1%

CAESAREAN: 6 ; fam 1; fam 13 Matthew 286/485 59.0% Mark 17/30 56.7% Luke 246/373 66.0% J n . 1:1-6:46 79/120 65.8% T o t a l s 628/1008 62.3%

BYZANTINE: A; E (Mt., Mk.); A (Mt., Lk., J n . ) ; H; ß

Matthew 415/671 61.8% Mark 21/40 52.5% Luke 298/495 60.2% J n . 1:1-6:46 96/159 60.4% T o t a l s 830/1365 60.8%


T a b l e XIV ( c o n t . ) WESTERN: N ( J n . ) ; D; W (MX.); a; b; e; k (Mt. , Mk.)

Matthew 232/511 45. .4% Mark 13/33 39. .4% Luke 151/392 38. .5% J n . 1:1-6:46 77/163 47. .2% T o t a l s 473/1099 43. .0%

These q u a n t i f i e d r e l a t i o n s h i p s f o r Didymus's Gospel t e x t up to John 6:46 can p r o f i t a b l y be compared w i t h those a l r e a d y s e t f o r t h f o r J n . 6:47-21:25 ( T a b l e XV: UBS , TR, W, and 1241 a r e not c o n s i d e r e d . )

T a b l e XV

Comparison of Support f o r Didymus Among T e x t u a l Groups I n the L a t t e r P a r t of John

T o t a l s f o r Mt., Mk., Lk., J n . 6:47-21:25 and J n . 1:1-6:46

E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n : 68.9% 58.1% L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n 67.6% 60.7% (Average A l e x a n d r i a n ) 68.1% 59.6% C a e s a r e a n 62.3% 61.4% B y z a n t i n e 60.8% 61.5% Western 43.0% 48.1%

T h i s comparison demonstrates on a broader s c a l e what had a l r e a d y been shown from John's Gospel i t s e l f : a s h i f t i n c o n s a n g u i n i t y o c c u r s i n Didymus's t e x t of J n . 6:47-21:25. The e c l e c t i c c h a r a c t e r of t h i s p o r t i o n of t e x t i s s e e n p a r t i c u l a r l y i n the remarkable absence of c l e a r - c u t group support f o r or a g a i n s t Didymus: the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , Caesarean, and Byza n t i n e groups a l l f a l l w i t h i n one p e r c e n t a g e p o i n t of each o t h e r . Only the w e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d a t some d i s t a n c e from Didymus's t e x t , although even t h i s group s t a n d s c l o s e r t o Didymus here than i n any o t h e r p o r t i o n of t h e G o s p e l s .


Some p r e l i m i n a r y c o n c l u s i o n s c o n c e r n i n g Didymus*s t e x t of th e G o s p e l s can be drawn from t h i s q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . I t was argued above t h a t t o be c l a s s i f i e d as a group member, a P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s must m a i n t a i n no l e s s than a 65% r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h members of a group, w i t h a t l e a s t 6-8% d i s t a n c e between groups. T h i s i s p r e c i s e l y what i s found i n the c a s e of Didymus. F o r most of h i s Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s , Didymus s t a n d s as a c l e a r w i t n e s s t o t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t . He b e a r s a p a r t i c u l a r l y c l o s e r e l a t i o n s h i p t o the e a r l y s t r a n d of t h i s t r a d i t i o n , though the d i s t a n c e between the E a r l y and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i s not s t r i k i n g ( 1 . 3 % ! ) .

Didymus's t e x t b e a r s no p a r t i c u l a r r e l a t i o n s h i p t o e i t h e r t h e B y z a n t i n e or the s o - c a l l e d Caesarean t e x t . T h i s o b s e r v a t i o n i s s i g n i f i c a n t p r i m a r i l y f o r i t s n e g a t i v e i m p l i c a t i o n s : (1) Didymus cannot be used t o shed l i g h t on t h e h i s t o r y o f the Caes a r e a n t e x t , which some have thought o r i g i n a t e d i n h i s own home town some 150 y e a r s e a r l i e r ; and (2) h i s t e x t cannot be used t o i s o l a t e a p r o t o - B y z a n t i n e t e x t i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a .

Of f u r t h e r s i g n i f i c a n c e i s Didymus's g r e a t d i s t a n c e from the Western w i t n e s s e s . Although the Western t e x t d i d e x e r t some i n f l u e n c e over the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n i n Didymus's

17 day, t h i s i n f l u e n c e a p p a r e n t l y had no e f f e c t on Didymus h i m s e l f .

These p r e l i m i n a r y c o n c l u s i o n s can be expanded and supp o r t e d by t h e c o r r o b o r a t i n g e v i d e n c e a f f o r d e d by an examinat i o n of Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n of group r e a d i n g s . Such an examination w i l l be made i n the f o l l o w i n g c h a p t e r .

See pp. 195-202 above. See n. 40, p. 20 above. See n. 39, p. 20 above. See n. 36, p. 20 above.

Chapter V

The Gospel T e x t of Didymus: Group P r o f i l e s

Up t o t h i s p o i n t , Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s have been determined s t r i c t l y by comparing h i s t e x t w i t h i n d i v i d u a l r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the known t e x t - t y p e s . With t h i s emphasis on i n d i v i d u a l MSS, no a t t e n t i o n has been p a i d t o Didymus's support f o r r e a d i n g s t h a t d i s t i n g u i s h t he v a r i o u s t e x t u a l groups. Y e t t h i s k i n d of support i s e q u a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t , s i n c e Didymus can s c a r c e l y be c l a s s i f i e d a s a good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s u n l e s s he p r e s e r v e s p r i m a r i l y A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s . Thus i t i s n e c e s s a r y t o supplement t h e p r e c e d i n g quant i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s w i t h a comprehensive e x a m i n a t i o n of Didymus's r e l a t i o n s h i p to r e a d i n g s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of d i f f e r e n t t e x t u a l groups.

Over the p a s t t h i r t y y e a r s , s e v e r a l p r o p o s a l s have been made f o r t h e a n a l y s i s o f group r e a d i n g s . None o f ^ t h e s e propos a l s has r e c e i v e d widespread c r i t i c a l a c c e p t a n c e . Most

Tak i n g h i s l e a d from E. A. Hutton's A t l a s of T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1911), E . C. C o l w e l l was the f i r s t t o make a t r u l y s y s t e m a t i c p r o p o s a l . To d e t e r mine the p o s s i b i l i t y o f group a f f i l i a t i o n p r i o r t o the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , C o l w e l l suggested t a b u l a t i n g a w i t n e s s ' s support o f " m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s . " " M u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s " were n a r rowly d e f i n e d a s r e a d i n g s " i n which the minimum support f o r each of a t l e a s t t h r e e v a r i a n t forms of the t e x t i s e i t h e r one of the major s t r a n d s of the t r a d i t i o n , or the support o f a p r e v i o u s l y e s t a b l i s h e d group..., or t h e support of some one of the a n c i e n t v e r s i o n s . . . , or the support of some s i n g l e manus c r i p t of a d m i t t e d l y d i s t i n c t i v e c h a r a c t e r " ("Method i n L o c a t i n g , " 2 7 - 2 8 ) . To demonstrate the r e l a t i o n s h i p t h u s i n d i c a t e d , C o l w e l l proposed c o n s i d e r i n g the document's a t t e s t a t i o n of the unique r e a d i n g s of the group.

C o l w e l l had hoped t h a t the i n i t i a l a n a l y s i s of m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s would save time i n making a p r e l i m i n a r y judgment of a document's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s . But such an asse s s m e n t would save time only i f l i s t s of m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s were r e a d i l y a v a i l a b l e , which they a r e not. And w h i l e a c o n s i d e r a t i o n of s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s w i l l i n d i c a t e p r imary group members, such r e a d i n g s a r e p r a c t i c a l l y u s e l e s s f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g secondary membership, s i n c e they a r e t y p i c a l l y t h e f i r s t t o be a s s i m i l a t e d by mixture w i t h r e a d i n g s of o t h e r groups. Furthermore, n e i t h e r o f t h e s e i n i t i a l s t e p s can i n d i c a t e what must be e s t a b l i s h e d by a thorough q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s i n any c a s e — v i z . how c l o s e l y a document r e l a t e s t o a l l o t h e r s i n t o t a l v a r i a t i o n . F o r t h e s e r e a s o n s many subsequent r e s e a r c h e r s bypassed C o l w e l l ' s f i r s t two s t e p s . Other r e s e a r c h e r s , how-

223


have f a i l e d to match t h e l e v e l of s o p h i s t i c a t i o n a c h i e v e d by t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s of i n d i v i d u a l MSS; o t h e r s have r e p r e s e n t e d ad hoc c r e a t i o n s not a p p l i c a b l e t o a wide range of

3 t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s . Not even the Claremont P r o f i l e Method—

ev e r , r e f r a i n e d from making an a n a l y s i s of group r e a d i n g s u n t i l b a s i c t e x t u a l a f f i l i a t i o n had been e s t a b l i s h e d by the c l e a r e s t means p o s s i b l e , the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . As w i l l be seen s h o r t l y , t h i s l a t t e r approach i s t o be p r e f e r r e d . An assessment o f group r e a d i n g s w i l l not save time, a s C o l w e l l a n t i c i p a t e d , but i t can s e r v e t o c l a r i f y and r e f i n e the f i n d i n g s of a p u r e l y q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . For a f u l l e r t r e a t m e n t of t h i s i s s u e , s e e my a r t i c l e "The Use of Group P r o f i l e s f o r the C l a s s f i c a t i o n of NT Documentary E v i d e n c e , " JBL. forthcoming.

2 T h i s i s t r u e , e.g., of the p r o f i l e method used by

C a r r o l l Osburn i n h i s o t h e r w i s e v a l u a b l e study, "The Text of the P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n H i p p o l y t u s of Rome," The Second Cent u r y 2 (1982) 97-124. For t h i s a n a l y s i s Osburn used E . A. Hutton's e a r l i e r method of " T r i p l e Readings," t a b u l a t i n g Hipp o l y t u s 's support of r e a d i n g s a t t e s t e d u n i q u e l y by members of one o f the t h r e e major t e x t - t y p e s . The problems of such an approach a r e now w e l l known: i t b a s e s i t s judgments o n l y on " d i s t i n c t i v e " r e a d i n g s (which a r e never d e f i n e d ) and does not c o n s i d e r the r e a d i n g s " d i s t i n c t i v e " of any subgroups. T h i s k i n d of a n a l y s i s can g i v e a v e r y b a s i c p i c t u r e of a document's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s , but nothing more. For Osburn's s t u d y t h e method was s u f f i c i e n t t o demonstrate h i s major c o n t e n t i o n , t h a t H i p p o l y t u s cannot be used t o e s t a b l i s h t h e e x i s t e n c e of a B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n i n the second c e n t u r y .

Much worse i s Alexander Globe's study "The Gospel Text of S e r a p i o n of Thmuis," NovTest, 26 (1984) 97-127. Globe's group p r o f i l e method assumes the c r i t i c ' s a b i l i t y t o a s c e r t a i n t h e c h a r a c t e r and provenance of t e x t u a l c o r r u p t i o n p r i o r t o the a n a l y s i s ! That i s t o say, Western v a r i a n t s a r e c a l l e d Western, or Caesarean v a r i a n t s C aesarean, not because they a r e supported p r i m a r i l y by Western or C a e s a r e a n documents, but because i n Globe's o p i n i o n , the r e a d i n g s r e p r e s e n t c o r r u p t i o n s which o r i g i n a t e d i n the West or i n C a e s a r e a . Not i n f r e q u e n t l y Globe makes such judgments q u i t e i n d e p e n d e n t l y of the e x t e n t and c h a r a c t e r of the MS support f o r the r e a d i n g s , on the s l i m b a s i s of t h e i r e a r l i e s t e x t a n t r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . I n a c t u a l i t y , of c o u r s e , the e a r l i e s t o c c u r r e n c e of a v a r i a n t t e l l s us n o t h i n g of i t s p l a c e of o r i g i n .

3 T h i s a p p l i e s to Gordon Fe e ' s groundbreaking study of t h e t e x t of John i n Origen and C y r i l ( s e e n. 7, p. 6 above). I n t h i s a n a l y s i s Fee e s t a b l i s h e d group p r o f i l e s e m p i r i c a l l y r a t h e r than t h e o r e t i c a l l y , t h a t i s , by d e t e r m i n i n g group a l i g n m e n t s i n the p o r t i o n s of John p r e s e r v e d i n O r i g e n ' s and C y r i l ' s q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s . F o r t h i s r e a s o n , the s e venteen t e x t u a l groupings t h a t Fee i s o l a t e d cannot be a p p l i e d i n t h e a n a l y s i s of o t h e r w i t n e s s e s f o r d i f f e r e n t p o r t i o n s of t e x t .

Group P r o f i l e s /225

the most i n f l u e n t i a l p r o p o s a l t o d a t e — c a n be regarded a s 4 adequate f o r a thorough and i n - d e p t h a n a l y s i s . I have argued e l s e w h e r e t h a t t h i s method i s w e l l s u i t e d f o r making a q u i c k

5 d e t e r m i n a t i o n of a document's e s s e n t i a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y . But s i n c e i t e v a l u a t e s only one p a t t e r n of group r e a d i n g , i t f a i l s t o c o n s i d e r enough data t o a l l o w an a c c u r a t e assessment of a document's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s . I n simple terms, t h e Claremont P r o f i l e Method c l a s s i f i e s a MS on the b a s i s of i t s a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s found e x t e n s i v e l y among w i t n e s s e s of one group, independent of a thorough q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s and i r r e s p e c t i v e of " d i s t i n c t i v e " r e a d i n g s , t h a t i s , r e a d i n g s p r e s e r v e d

6 e x c l u s i v e l y by members of one t e x t u a l group or another. A f u l l and a c c u r a t e d e t e r m i n a t i o n of group a f f i l i a t i o n , however, r e q u i r e s (1) a f u l l - s c a l e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s which demonstrates the document's p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p t o o t h e r w i t n e s s e s i n t o t a l v a r i a t i o n , such as i s found i n the

For i n i t i a l s t a t e m e n t s c o n c e r n i n g the r a t i o n a l e and a p p l i c a t i o n of the Claremont P r o f i l e Method, see Eldon J a y Epp, "The Claremont P r o f i l e - M e t h o d f o r Grouping New Testament Minuscule M a n u s c r i p t s , " i n S t u d i e s i n the H i s t o r y and T e x t of t h e New Testament, ed. Boyd L. D a n i e l s and J a c k M. Suggs (SD, 29. S a l t Lake C i t y : u n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1967) 27-37; E r n e s t C. C o l w e l l , P a u l R. McReynolds, I r v i n g A. S parks, and F r e d e r i k Wisse, "The I n t e r n a t i o n a l Greek New Testament Proj e c t : A S t a t u s Report," JJ3L. 87 (1968) 187-97. The method was d e v i s e d by McReynolds and Wisse w h i l e d o c t o r a l c a n d i d a t e s a t Claremont Graduate S c h o o l . For f u l l s t a t e m e n t s and c o n s i s t e n t a p p l i c a t i o n s of the method see t h e i r d i s s e r t a t i o n s : Paul R. McReynolds, "The Claremont P r o f i l e Method and the Grouping of B y z a n t i n e New Testament M a n u s c r i p t s " (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , Claremont Graduate S c h o o l , 1968); F r e d e r i k Wisse, "The C l a r e mont P r o f i l e Method f o r the C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of the B y z a n t i n e New Testament M a n u s c r i p t s : A Study i n Method" (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , Claremont Graduate S c h o o l , 1968). Wisse l a t e r r e v i s e d h i s d i s s e r t a t i o n and updated the d i s c u s s i o n i n h i s monograph The P r o f i l e Method f o r c l a s s i f y i n g [ a n d E v a l u a t i n g Manuscript E v i d e n c e (SD, 44. Grand Ra p i d s : Eerdmans, 1982).

"The Use of Group P r o f i l e s . " 6 I b i d . W i sse's d e c i s i o n not t o apply a f u l l q u a n t i t a t i v e

a n a l y s i s and h i s r e f u s a l t o c o n s i d e r r e a d i n g s unique t o t h e v a r i o u s groups l e d him t o make erroneous c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s of documents i n Luke. The most o u t s t a n d i n g i n s t a n c e was h i s a s s i g n a t i o n of MSS Bezae and V a t i c a n u s t o the same group! T h i s m i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n i s e a s i l y d e t e c t e d by a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s .


p r e c e d i n g c h a p t e r , and (2) a comprehensive e v a l u a t i o n of group r e a d i n g s : both those p r e s e r v e d e x t e n s i v e l y among members o f a group and t h o s e unique t o each of the groups.

Three p r e l i m i n a r y p r o f i l e s have been d e v i s e d t o p r o v i d e such a comprehensive e v a l u a t i o n f o r t h e Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s o f Didymus. (1) An i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e i s concerned w i t h r e a d i n g s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c a l l y p r e s e r v e d by w i t n e s s e s of o n l y one of t h e known t e x t u a l groups (a c a t e g o r y not c o n s i dered by t h e Claremont P r o f i l e Method). Two s e t s of r e a d i n g s a r e p r o f i l e d : those supported mainly by members of only one group ( a s d e f i n e d s t r i c t l y below) and those supported only by members of one group. The l a t t e r s e t of r e a d i n g s has i t s e l f been d i v i d e d i n t o two s u b - c a t e g o r i e s : r e a d i n g s supported by most group members (and no o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ) and those supp o r t e d only by a few group members (and no o t h e r s ) . (2) An i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e i s concerned w i t h r e a d i n g s found e x t e n s i v e l y among members of a group, r e g a r d l e s s o f how w e l l they a r e a l s o a t t e s t e d by members of o t h e r groups. Once a g a i n two s e t s of r e a d i n g s a r e p r o f i l e d : those supported by a j l the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s o f a group and t h o s e supported by a t l e a s t t w o - t h i r d s of t h e s e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . (3) A combination p r o f i l e i s concerned w i t h the e x t e n t and s t r e n g t h of a r e a d i n g ' s a t t e s t a t i o n both w i t h i n a g i v e n group and among the v a r i o u s groups. The r e a d i n g s p r o f i l e d under t h i s c a t e g o r y a r e th o s e supported by a l l o r most r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of a group ( a s determined by t h e i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e ) but by few or no o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ( a s determined by the i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e ) .

I t would be h e l p f u l a t t h i s s t a g e t o d e f i n e a s narrowly a s p o s s i b l e t h e terms used t o d e s c r i b e each of t h e s e group r e l a t i o n s h i p s .

I n t e r - G r o u p R e l a t i o n s h i p s D i s t i n c t i v e Readings: G e n e r a l l y , r e a d i n g s d i s t i n c t t o a

group, i . e . those s h a r e d by most group members and found i n no o t h e r w i t n e s s e s . F o r t h i s p a r t i c u l a r a n a l y s i s of Didymus,

I n t h e a r t i c l e j u s t c i t e d , I g i v e a more extended r a t i o n a l e f o r t h e s e p r o f i l e s , and i l l u s t r a t e t h e i r s u p e r i o r i t y w i t h the d a t a c o l l e c t e d f o r the p r e s e n t study.


d i s t i n c t i v e group r e a d i n g s have been d e f i n e d a s f o l l o w s : D i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n : Readings found i n a t

l e a s t two E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , h a l f of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , and no o t h e r s .

D i s t i n c t i v e l y Western: Readings found i n a t l e a s t one Greek w i t n e s s and two Old L a t i n MSS (when t h e i r w i t n e s s can be adduced) and no o t h e r s . When t h e Old L a t i n cannot be used, r e a d i n g s found i n two Greek w i t n e s s e s .

D i s t i n c t i v e l y C a e s a r e a n : Readings found i n a l l the Ca e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s and no o t h e r s .

D i s t i n c t i v e l y B y z a n t i n e : Readings found i n a l l but one of t h e B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s and no o t h e r s .

E x c l u s i v e Readings: Readings found e x c l u s i v e l y among w i t n e s s e s o f one group, i . e . t h o s e s h a r e d by a t l e a s t two group members and no o t h e r s ( e x c l u d i n g d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s ) .

P r i m a r y Readings: Readings t h a t a r e s h a r e d by a t l e a s t two group members and t h a t have g r e a t e r group t h a n non-group suppor t . " G r e a t e r group support" i s d e f i n e d (a) i n t h e c a s e of "uniform" primary r e a d i n g s ( s e e the i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e below) a s r e a d i n g s supported n e i t h e r u n i f o r m l y by another group, nor predominantly by more than one o t h e r group, nor by more t h a n two o t h e r groups when one of them s u p p o r t s i t p r e dominantly; (b) i n the c a s e of "predominant" primary r e a d i n g s ( s e e below) as r e a d i n g s supported n e i t h e r u n i f o r m l y nor p r e dominantly by another group; and ( c ) i n a l l o t h e r c a s e s , a s r e a d i n g s supported by more group than non-group w i t n e s s e s .

I n t r a - G r o u p R e l a t i o n s h i p s Uniform Readings: Readings s h a r e d by a l l group w i t n e s s e s

w i t h t e x t . Predominant Readings: Readings s h a r e d by a t l e a s t two-8

t h i r d s of a l l group w i t n e s s e s w i t h t e x t .

N a t u r a l l y , t o be c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l p r i n c i p l e s s k e t c h e d p r e v i o u s l y , a l l of t h e p r e c e d i n g c a t e g o r i e s of group w i t n e s s e s can be a p p l i e d o n l y t o u n i t s of g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n i n which two or more of the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s agree a g a i n s t t h e r e s t . Furthermore, i n view of t h e p r e c e d i n g q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , i t was d e c i d e d not t o t a k e i n t o account t h e w i t n e s s of e i t h e r W or 1241 when


I t i s now p o s s i b l e t o d e s c r i b e t h e t h r e e p r e l i m i n a r y p r o f i l e s i n terms of t h e s e n a r r o w l y d e f i n e d group r e l a t i o n s h i p s . The f i r s t two p r o f i l e s a r e " s i m p l e " — o n e a s c e r t a i n i n g t h e e x t e n t t o which Didymus a t t e s t s t h e d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , and primary r e a d i n g s of each group, t h e o t h e r determini n g h i s support of uniform and predominant r e a d i n g s . The t h i r d p r o f i l e i s "complex"—showing Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s which a r e s i m u l t a n e o u s l y uniform or predominant and d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , or primary.

P r o f i l e One: I n t e r - G r o u p Readings The f o l l o w i n g t a b l e shows the frequency w i t h which Didy

mus s u p p o r t s the d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , and primary r e a d i n g s of the f o u r major c o n t r o l groups. The f r a c t i o n s r e p r e s e n t the number of Didymus's agreements over the t o t a l number of r e a d i n g s . I t was d e c i d e d t o s e p a r a t e the r e a d i n g s of John 6:47-21:25 from the r e s t of the Gospel t e x t a s a means o f d e t e r mining on independent grounds whether a s h i f t of c o n s a n g u i n i t y o c c u r s i n t h a t p o r t i o n of t e x t .

T a b l e XVI Didymus's A t t e s t a t i o n of I n t e r - G r o u p Readings

Distinct, j,V3 Exclusive primary Matthew

A l e x a n d r i a n : 1/2 B y z a n t i n e : 0/0 C a e s a r e a n : 0/0 Western: 0/13

4/8 0/1 0/7

3/19

9/19 5/23 6/18

11/27

Totals

14/29 5/24 6/25

14/59

Mark A l e x a n d r i a n : B y z a n t i n e : C a e s a r e a n : Western:

1/1 0/0 0/0 0/2

0/1 0/0 0/0 0/2

3/3 0/2 0/0 1/2

4/5 0/2 0/0 1/6

e s t a b l i s h i n g uniform or d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s .


T a b l e XVI (cont.) D i s t i n c t i v e E x c l u s i v e Primary T o t a l s

Luke A l e x a n d r i a n : 1/1 2/8 14/23 17/32 B y z a n t i n e : 0/0 0/0 2/13 2/13 Cae s a r e a n : 0/0 0/0 6/9 6/9 Western: 0/15 0/18 7/17 7/50

John 1:1-6:46 A l e x a n d r i a n : 0/0 B y z a n t i n e : 0/0 Ca e s a r e a n : 0/0 Western: 0/4

0/5 0/0 0/0 0/5

4/4 0/2 0/2 2/9

4/9 0/2 0/2

2/18

T o t a l s : Matthew-John 6:46 A l e x a n d r i a n : 3/4 6/22 30/49 39/75

(75.0%) (27.3%) (61.2%) (52.0%) B y z a n t i n e : 0/0 0/1 7/40 7/41

( — ) (0.0%) (17.5%) (17.1%) C a e s a r e a n : 0/0 0/7 12/29 12/36

( " ) (0.0%) (41.4%) (33.3%) Western: 0/34 3/44 21/55 24/133

(0.0%) (6.8%) (38.2%) (18.0%)

John 6:47-21:25 A l e x a n d r i a n : 1/1 2/11 2/6 5/18

(100%) (18.2%) (33.3%) (27.8%) B y z a n t i n e : 0/0 0/0 0/4 0/4

( " ) ( " ) (0.0%) (0.0%) C a e s a r e a n : 0/0 1/1 0/3 1/4

(--) (100%) (0.0%) (25.0%) Western: 1/4 4/21 6/14 11/39

(25.0%) (19.0%) (42.9%) (28.2%)

B e f o r e e v a l u a t i n g t h e s e d a t a , i t may prove h e l p f u l t o c o n s i d e r the s i g n i f i c a n c e of the i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e i n g e n e r a l terms. For a w i t n e s s t o be c l a s s i f i e d as a group member, i t o b v i o u s l y must support a h i g h p r o p o r t i o n of d i s -


t i n c t i v e group r e a d i n g s . The c a t e g o r y " d i s t i n c t i v e " i t s e l f , o f c o u r s e , can be u s e f u l only when r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s have been c h o s e n — s c a r c e l y e v e r do a l l w i t n e s s e s of a t e x t -t y p e agree on a g i v e n v a r i a n t r e a d i n g . For t h i s r eason, a newly a n a l y z e d w i t n e s s cannot be expected t o agree i n every c a s e w i t h r e a d i n g s found e x c l u s i v e l y among t h e m a j o r i t y of a l r e a d y s e l e c t e d group r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . But what can be exp e c t e d i s t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s o u t s i d e the c o n t r o l group of KSS w i l l f r e q u e n t l y p r e s e r v e such d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s , and t h a t r a r e l y w i l l t h e y p r e s e r v e r e a d i n g s d i s t i n c t i v e t o o t h e r groups.

Furthermore, one would expect any group w i t n e s s t o cont a i n a r e l a t i v e l y h i g h p r o p o r t i o n of e x c l u s i v e and primary group r e a d i n g s . Here a s p e c i a l degree of c a u t i o n must be a p p l i e d . Because t h e s e l a t t e r k i n d s of i n t e r - g r o u p r e a d i n g s i n v o l v e group s p l i t s , w i t h t h e m a j o r i t y of group members sometimes opposing the e x c l u s i v e or primary t e x t , one should not be o v e r l y sanguine about e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e same p r o p o r t i o n of agreement i n such r e a d i n g s as o b t a i n s i n a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s of the i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s . That i s t o say, a 65-70% agreement w i t h e x c l u s i v e or primary r e a d i n g s i s f a r more than can be a n t i c i p a t e d , s i n c e t h i s would i n e v i t a b l y i n v o l v e a f r e q u e n t o p p o s i t i o n t o t h e group's m a j o r i t y t e x t . What can be expected i s a s t r i k i n g l y h i g h e r a t t e s t a t i o n of t h e e x c l u s i v e and primary r e a d i n g s of one group tha n of t h o s e of t h e o t h e r s .

On t h e b a s i s of t h e s e t h e o r e t i c a l o b s e r v a t i o n s , i t should be c l e a r t h a t p r i o r t o John 6:47, Didymus's p r o f i l e conforms t o what one would expect of a good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s . He p r e s e r v e s a h i g h p r o p o r t i o n of d i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s — v a r y i n g i n only one of f o u r i n s t a n c e s . Ho d i s t i n c -

Didymus's t e x t i n t h e one v a r i a n t r e a d i n g i s somewhat u n c e r t a i n , i n v o l v i n g the p r e s e n c e of the a r t i c l e i n Matt. 25:41. Both immediately b e f o r e and a f t e r t h e r e a d i n g i n q u e s t i o n Didymus p r e s e r v e s s i n g u l a r v a r i a n t s (omit ait' èuoû ; MeHairiDauévo i f o r Kainpauevo L ) . Of t h e remaining t h r e e i n s t a n c e s , t h e p l u r a l form taç tapaSoXcxç of Mark 4:10 appears f a i r l y c e r t a i n , although i t o c c u r s i n an a l l u s i o n , w h i l e the d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s of Matt. 18:6 and Luke 24:49 a r e beyond q u e s t i o n .


t i v e r e a d i n g s a r e found among the Caesarean and B y z a n t i n e c o n t r o l groups. But t h e r e i s an i m p r e s s i v e number of d i s t i n c t i v e Western r e a d i n g s ( t h i r t y - f o u r ) of which Didymus p r e s e r v e s none. T h i s s t a t i s t i c c o n f i r m s what has a l r e a d y been shown by t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s : Didymus was b a s i c a l l y u n a f f e c t e d by the Western t r a d i t i o n .

Furthermore, Didymus p r e s e r v e s a markedly h i g h e r proport i o n of A l e x a n d r i a n e x c l u s i v e and primary r e a d i n g s than of any o t h e r group. Didymus does not p r e s e r v e the s o l e B y z a n t i n e e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g , nor any of the seven Caesarean e x c l u s i v e

12 13 r e a d i n g s , and o n l y t h r e e of the f o r t y - f o u r Western. By c o n t r a s t , he agrees w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s i n more than one out of every f o u r i n s t a n c e s . I n a d d i t i o n ,

15 Didymus's 61.2% agreement w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n primary r e a d i n g s

Matt. 4:4; 5:42; 10:28; 10:29; 11:21; 11:28; 15:8; 16:18; 18:22; 22:13; 24:30; 25:33; 28:19; Mark 7:6; 9:49; Luke 2:37; 8:15; 9:62; 10:20; 11:13; 11:50; 12:19; 12:20 ( 2 x ) ; 14:29; 16:23; 18:14; 19:12; 19:43; 20:25; John 1:6; 4:14; 4:28; 5:19.

11 Matt. 26:53.

12 Matt. 7:23; 7:26; 13:43; 14:21; 15:14 ( 2 x ) ; 25:16.

13 A l l t h r e e a r e from Matthew; a l l t h r e e c o n s i s t of agree

ments w i t h Old L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s (12:37; 21:31 [ 2 x ] ) . Western e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s not supported by Didymus: Matt. 5:19; 5:42; 6:14; 7:23; 10:29; 10:34; 11:20; 12:37; 13:11 ( 2 x ) ; 13:17; 13:45; 13:47; 18:6; 26:53; 28:19; Mark 3:17; 7:6; Luke 2:36; 5:10; 6:45; 7:41; 12:18; 12:19; 13:27; 14:29 ( 2 x ) ; 16:8; 16:25; 18:7; 18:8; 19:21; 19:42 ( 2 x ) ; 21:20; 24:32; John 1:18 ( 2 x ) ; 1:29; 3:16; 5:46.

14 As a n t i c i p a t e d , t h i s p r o p o r t i o n of agreement i s much

lower t h a t Didymus's o v e r a l l agreement w i t h the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s only because the e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s i n n e a r l y every c a s e r e p r e s e n t an A l e x a n d r i a n m i n o r i t y opposing a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s . Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s of Matt. 5:4; 12:24; 20:32; 21:19; Luke 6:45; 11:15; w h i l e v a r y i n g a t Matt. 7:6; 7:14; 11:21; 24:40; Mark 9:49; Luke 1:17; 14:29; 15:22; 16:8; 17:10; 20:35; John 3:16 ( 2 x ) ; 5:18; 5:29; 5:45.

15 Didymus agrees w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n primary r e a d i n g s i n the

f o l l o w i n g t e x t s : Matt. 5:41; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 10:28 ( 2 x ) ; 12:35; 21:2; 23:30; 24:3; Mark 7:6; 11:2 ( 2 x ) ; Luke 2:35; 2:36; 2:37; 4:17; 6:38; 7:28 ( 2 x ) ; 10:19; 10:20; 11:15; 12:8; 18:14 19:42; 20:25; John 4:20; 4:36; 5:38; 5:47. Disagreements: Matt. 6:24; 10:28; 11:21; 15:6; 16:19; 19:28; 22:45; 26:31; 26:53 ( 2 x ) ; Luke 6:45; 6:46; 13:27; 14:26; 14:28; 18:7; 19:43; 20:25; 21:20.

2 32/ Didymus and the Gosp e l s

c o n t r a s t s s h a r p l y w i t h h i s support f o r a l l t h e o t h e r groups: Caesarean, 41.4% agreement; Western, 38.2%; and B y z a n t i n e ,

18 17.5%.

When Didymus's support of t h e t h r e e d i f f e r e n t k i n d s of i n t e r - g r o u p r e a d i n g s i s t a b u l a t e d t o g e t h e r ( t h e T o t a l s c o l umn) , one can see w i t h p a r t i c u l a r c l a r i t y h i s comparative p r o x i m i t y t o the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t . He agrees w i t h over h a l f of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s , but w i t h o n l y a t h i r d of the Caesarean, and w i t h l e s s than a f i f t h of the B y z a n t i n e and Western. Thus i t should be c l e a r t h a t Didymus i s not o n l y a good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s ( a s shown e s p e c i a l l y by h i s a t t e s t a t i o n of d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s ) but t h a t h i s d e v i a t i o n s from the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n a r e not toward a Western o r B y z a n t i n e t e x t .

One o t h e r f e a t u r e of t h i s p r o f i l e worth o b s e r v i n g i s the change i n Didymus's alignments b e g i n n i n g w i t h John 6:47. The p a u c i t y of the data makes i t d i f f i c u l t t o compare o n l y t h e two p a r t s of John, although the s t r i k i n g l y c l o s e r r e l a t i o n s h i p t o the Western r e a d i n g s i n t h e second p a r t of t h e Gospel s h o u l d not be overlooked (11/39 [28.2%] as c o n t r a s t e d w i t h 2/18 [ 1 1 . 1 % ] ) . But a comparison of Didymus's t o t a l Gospel t e x t b e f o r e John 6:47 w i t h t h a t which f o l l o w s v a l i d a t e s t h e c o n c l u s i o n drawn e a r l i e r : the c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's t e x t s h i f t s d r a m a t i c a l l y f o r the f i n a l t w o - t h i r d s of John's G o s p e l . P a r -

Agreements w i t h Caesarean primary r e a d i n g s : Matt. 1:6; 3:12; 11:20; 22:13; 24:36; 26:53; Luke 1:34; 6:38; 9:23; 14:28; 21:20; 22:32. Disagreements: Matt. 7:23; 7:26; 10:28 ( 4 x ) ; 11:18; 15:14; 23:30 ( 2 x ) ; 25:6; 26:53; Luke 2:37; 20:35; 23:21; John 4:20; 5:47.

Âgreements w i t h Western primary r e a d i n g s : Matt. 3:12; 5:9; 6:20; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 7:24; 7:26; 22:13; 23:2; 24:36; 26:53; Mark 7:6; Luke 4:18; 10:20; 16:15; 16:23; 17:10 ( 2 x ) ; 24:49; John 1:3; 6:46. Disagreements: K a t t . 1:16; 4:19; 5:20; 5:48; 6:1; 6:14; 11:20; 12:24; 13:43; 14:21; 15:6; 23:37; 25:41; 26:53; 27:40 ( 2 x ) ; Mark 4:10; Luke 1:68; 3:8; 9:23; 14:26; 17:10; 19:12; 19:21; 19:42; 20:36; 23:21; John 5:8; 5:29; 5:47; 6:38 ( 4 x ) .

18 Agreements w i t h B y z a n t i n e primary r e a d i n g s : Matt. 4:4;

15:6; 15:14; 23:30; 26:31; 28:19; Luke 4:29; 19:43. D i s a g r e e ments: Matt. 1:6; 5:25; 5:48; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 7:21; 7:24; 15:8; 21:2; 22:13; 23:25; 23:37; 24:3; 24:36 ( 3 x ) ; 26:52; 24:53; Mark 4:10; 11:2; Luke 1:69; 2:36; 4:17; 4:18; 6:38; 10:13; 16:25; 18:14; 19:42; 20:25; 22:32; John 6:29; 6:46.


t i c u l a r l y worth n o t i n g a r e : (1) the drop i n Didymus's support f o r A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s from 52.0% to 27.8%; and (2) t h e g r e a t e r a t t e s t a t i o n of Western r e a d i n g s (up from 18.0% t o 2 8 . 2 % ) . Only i n t h i s p o r t i o n of t e x t does Didymus p r e s e r v e a d i s t i n c t i v e Western r e a d i n g , and he c o n t a i n s n e a r l y t h r e e t i m e s t h e p r o p o r t i o n of e x c l u s i v e Western r e a d i n g s as i n ^ t h e r e s t of h i s Gospel t e x t (19.0% as c o n t r a s t e d w i t h 6 . 8 % ) . O b v i o u s l y t h e s e d a t a a r e too s p a r s e t o a l l o w f i n a l judgments of Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s . There a r e s c a r c e l y any B y z a n t i n e group r e a d i n g s h e r e , f o r example. A l l the same, i t cannot be overlooked t h a t Didymus has changed from b e i n g a v e r y good s u p p o r t e r of the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n t o be i n g a r a t h e r mediocre one. And a t l e a s t i n p a r t t h i s s h i f t has i n v o l v e d a g r e a t e r i n f l u x of Western r e a d i n g s .

Two major drawbacks t o t h i s f i r s t p r o f i l e have a l r e a d y been i n t i m a t e d . F i r s t , i t i s based on few data t h a t tend t o be unevenly d i s t r i b u t e d among the t e x t u a l groups. When no d i s t i n c t i v e B y z a n t i n e or Caesarean r e a d i n g s a r e found among a F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s , the p r o f i l e cannot v e r y w e l l i l l u m i n a t e h i s a f f i n i t i e s w i t h the B y z a n t i n e or Cae s a r e a n t e x t s . With o t h e r P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s , of c o u r s e , t h e d a t a w i l l be more numerous. Second, a w i t n e s s ' s f a i l u r e t o support a group's e x c l u s i v e or primary r e a d i n g s may r e s u l t from i t s p r e s e r v a t i o n of the v a r i a n t found i n t h e m a j o r i t y of the group's w i t n e s s e s . T h i s i n f a c t o f t e n proves t o be t h e c a s e f o r Didymus. These two drawbacks suggest the need t o c o r r o b o r a t e the f i n d i n g s of the i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e w i t h a p r o f i l e which c o n s i d e r s p u r e l y i n t r a - g r o u p r e l a t i o n s h i p s .

He a g r e e s w i t h the o n l y d i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s i n t h i s p a r t of John (10:28), but a g r e e s w i t h o n l y two o f t h e e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s (8:39; 9:39) w h i l e v a r y i n g from n i n e o t h e r s (7:37; 7:39 [ 2 x ] ; 9:39; 10:9; 10:29; 10:33; 12:2; 14:10). He a l s o p r e s e r v e s two primary r e a d i n g s (13:13; 14:10) w h i l e f a i l i n g to support f o u r o t h e r s (6:47; 8:48; 10:15; 14:10).

2 0 J o h n 6:70. He v a r i e s from t h r e e o t h e r s (6:62; 8:45; 10:35).

2 1 .

Agreements w i t h Western e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s : John 9:28; 10:36; 14:27; 18:5. Disagreements: 8:12; 8:34; 8:40; 8:48; 9:2; 10:10; 10:11 ( 2 x ) ; 10:15; 10:29; 13:27; 14:10; 14:23 ( 2 x ) ; 15:5; 16:33; 17:3.


P r o f i l e Two: Int r a - G r o u p Readings The second p r o f i l e c h a r t s the a t t e s t a t i o n of uniform and

predominant r e a d i n g s without r e g a r d t o the d i s t r i b u t i o n of r e a d i n g s among v a r i o u s groups. To be i n c l u d e d i n t h e p r o f i l e , a r e a d i n g must v a r y from a t l e a s t one o t h e r r e a d i n g t h a t i s a t t e s t e d by a t l e a s t two r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of any group. T h i s d e l i m i t a t i o n s e r v e s t o exc l u d e from c o n s i d e r a t i o n i n s t a n c e s o f a c c i d e n t a l agreement among o t h e r w i s e u n r e l a t e d MSS.

Ta b l e X V I I Didymus's A t t e s t a t i o n of I n t r a - G r o u p Readings

Matthey: A l e x a n d r i a n : B y z a n t i n e : C a e s a r e a n : Western:

49/57 (86.0%) 60/87 (69.0%) 45/59 (76.3%) 25/52 (48.1%)

Pxeâgmi.rianfc

29/45 (64.4%) 9/16 (56.3%)

26/56 (46.4%) 12/29 (41.4%)

T o t a l

78/102 (76.5%) 69/103 (67.0%) 71/115 (61.7%) 37/81 (45.7%)

Mark: A l e x a n d r i a n : B y z a n t i n e : C a e s a r e a n : Western:

4/4 (100%) 4/8 (50.0%) 4/5 (80.0%) 1/4 (25.0%)

3/5 (60.0%) 0/0 (--) 0/4 (0.0%) 2/4 (50.0%)

7/9 (77.8%) 4/8 (50.0%) 4/9 (44.4%) 3/8 (37.5%)

Luke: A l e x a n d r i a n : 33/37 (89.2%) 28/35 (80.0%) 61/72 (84.7%) B y z a n t i n e : 39/61 (63.9%) 10/18 (55.6%) 49/79 (62.0%) C a e s a r e a n : 47/55 (85.5%) 17/33 (51.5%) 64/88 (72.7%) Western: 8/30 (26.6%) 7/18 (38.9%) 15/48 (31.3%)

John 1:1-6:46: Alexandrian.- 11/11 (100%) 13/14 (92.9%) 24/25 (96.0%) B y z a n t i n e : 17/23 (73.9%) 0/3 (0.0%) 17/26 (65.4%) Caesarean: 19/23 (82.6%) 3/6 (50.0%) 22/29 (75.9%) Western: 5/10 (50.0%) 1/6 (16.7%) 6/16 (37.5%)


T a b l e X V I I ( c o n t . ) Uniform Predominant T o t a l

T o t a l s : Matthew-John 6:46 A l e x a n d r i a n : 97/109 (89.0%) 73/99 (73.7%) 170/208 (81.7%) B y z a n t i n e : 120/179 (67.0%) 19/37 (51.4%) 139/216 (64.4%) C a e s a r e a n : 115/142 (81.0%) 46/99 (46.5%) 161/241 (66.8%) Western: 39/96 (40.6%) 22/57 (38.6%) 61/153 (39.9%)

John 6:47-21:25 A l e x a n d r i a n : 20/27 (74.1%) 19/24 (79.2%) 39/51 (76.5%) B y z a n t i n e : 42/59 (71.2%) 2/2 (100%) 44/61 (72.1%) C a e s a r e a n : 38/51 (74.5%) 6/13 (46.2%) 44/64 (68.8%) Western: 8/17 (47.1%) 11/17 (64.7%) 19/34 (55.9%)

Once a g a i n some p r e l i m i n a r y remarks about t h i s p r o f i l e may be h e l p f u l . A w i t n e s s o b v i o u s l y cannot be c l a s s i f i e d as a bona f i d e member of a group u n l e s s i t c o n t a i n s a h i g h proport i o n of t h e r e a d i n g s s h a r e d by a l l or most group members. One would ex p e c t a h i g h e r a t t e s t a t i o n of uniform r e a d i n g s than predominant, s i n c e f a i l u r e t o support a predominant r e a d i n g of a group o c c u r s whenever a w i t n e s s a t t e s t s a primary or e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g of t h e group's m i n o r i t y . Furthermore, s i n c e the predominant r e a d i n g of one group w i l l o f t e n be t h a t o f anot h e r , t h i s p r o f i l e w i l l not r e v e a l t h e k i n d of r a d i c a l d i s p a r i t i e s among groups a s t h o s e seen i n the f i r s t p r o f i l e , where two of the t h r e e c a t e g o r i e s of group r e a d i n g s were m u t u a l l y e x c l u s i v e . What i t does demonstrate i s a w i t n e s s ' s s i g n i f i c a n t l y h i g h e r support f o r r e a d i n g s of one group than f o r t h o s e of t h e o t h e r s , i n ap p r o x i m a t e l y the same p r o p o r t i o n a s was a t t a i n e d i n the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s of i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s .

I n view of t h e s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s , i t can be seen t h a t t h e i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e demonstrates beyond r e a s o n a b l e doubt t h a t Didymus's c l o s e s t a f f i n i t i e s l i e w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t , and t h a t t h e c o n s a n g u i n i t y of h i s t e x t s h i f t s a f t e r John 6:46. Most s i g n i f i c a n t i s t h e t a b u l a t i o n of uniform r e a d i n g s . Didymus s u p p o r t s a l l of the A l e x a n d r i a n uniform r e a d i n g s i n Mark


and John 1:1-6:46, a l l but e i g h t of f i f t y - s e v e n i n Matthew, . 23

and a l l but f o u r of t h i r t y - s e v e n i n Luke. T h i s 89.0% agreement c o n t r a s t s s h a r p l y w i t h h i s support of the o t h e r groups, p a r t i c u l a r l y the B y z a n t i n e (67.0% agreement) and Western (40.6% agreement).

That a good group w i t n e s s c o u l d v a r y from r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n about 10% of a l l uniform r e a d i n g s s h o u l d not be s u r p r i s i n g . The r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s themselves s e r v e t o d e f i n e " u n i f o r m i t y " : t h e s e a u t o m a t i c a l l y agree i n 100% of such r e a d i n g s . Any e x t r a n e o u s w i t n e s s w i l l n a t u r a l l y p r e s e r v e some v a r i a t i o n . T h i s can be demonstrated by c o n s i d e r i n g Didymus 's e i g h t v a r i a t i o n s from t h e uniform A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t of Matthew. I t i s i n t e r e s t i n g t o note t h a t i f codex L were removed from the group of A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t the o t h e r f i v e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n Matthew, i t too would p r e s e r v e e i g h t p l a c e s of v a r i a t i o n (57/65, 87.7% a g r e e ment). Thus Didymus's o v e r a l l agreement of 89% i n A l e x a n d r i a n uniform r e a d i n g s p r i o r t o John 6:47 i s not o n l y s i g n i f i c a n t l y h i g h e r than h i s support of o t h e r groups, i t i s a l s o s i g n i f i c a n t l y h i g h i n and of i t s e l f .

S t a y i n g f o r the moment w i t h uniform r e a d i n g s , one i s s t r u c k by the s h i f t s t h a t o c c u r b e g i n n i n g w i t h John 6:47. I n e f f e c t , Didymus's support of the C a e s a r e a n and e s p e c i a l l y the

25 A l e x a n d r i a n groups drops s i g n i f i c a n t l y , w h i l e h i s a t t e s t a t i o n of B y z a n t i n e and Western r e a d i n g s i n c r e a s e s . As a r e s u l t , t h e d i f f e r e n c e s among the non-Western groups a r e now n e g l i g i b l e (±3%), w h i l e t h e Western w i t n e s s e s make a somewhat

2 2 T h e e i g h t e x c e p t i o n s a r e Matt. 4:4; 12:37; 21:31 (2x) ; 22:13; 22:45; 23:2; 26:31. Three of t h e s e (12:37; 21:31 [ 2 x ] > 2 a r e agreements w i t h Old L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r s .

The e x c e p t i o n s : Luke 10:20; 16:23; 17:10; 21:20. 24

6:24; 7:9; 7:14; 7:21; 7:23; 7:24; 11:18; 15:14. 25

I t i s p a r t i c u l a r l y worth n o t i n g t h a t Didymus never v a r i e s from the A l e x a n d r i a n uniform r e a d i n g s i n John 1:1-6:46, but does so seven t i m e s i n the r e s t of t h e Gospel (6:70; 9:28; 10:29; 10:36; 13:27; 14:27; 1 3 : 5 ) . Three of t h e s e (9:28; 10:36; 14:27) r e p r e s e n t agreements w i t h Old L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r s . O v e r a l l , Didymus's support of A l e x a n d r i a n uniform r e a d i n g s drops more than 15% i n t h i s p o r t i o n of h i s Gospel t e x t ; h i s support of Caesarean uniform r e a d i n g s drops over 6%.


b e t t e r showing (up n e a r l y 7% t o a 47.1% agreement). The c o n c l u s i o n cannot be escaped t h a t Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s a r e much l e s s pronounced f o r the l a t t e r p a r t o f John's Gospel, e v i d e n c i n g a g r e a t e r i n f l u x of Western and B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s .

A s i m i l a r p r o f i l e emerges i n the t a b u l a t i o n of predomi nant r e a d i n g s . Before John 6:47, Didymus i s a g a i n shown t o be a s t r o n g w i t n e s s t o the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t , which he su p p o r t s i n 73.7% of a l l i n s t a n c e s . The next c l o s e s t group, t h e Byzant i n e , i s removed by a f u l l 22% ( w i t h 51.4% agreement), the Ca e s a r e a n by 26% (46.5% agreement), and the Western by 35% (38.6% agreement). As a l r e a d y noted, Didymus s u p p o r t s fewer A l e x a n d r i a n predominant r e a d i n g s than uniform because he o f t e n a t t e s t s t he v a r i a n t of t h e group's m i n o r i t y i n primary and e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s .

When Didymus's support f o r predominant group r e a d i n g s i s combined w i t h t h a t f o r t h e uniform, t h e p r o f i l e of i n t r a - g r o u p r e l a t i o n s h i p s becomes c l e a r . Up t o John 6:47, Didymus i s a s t r o n g s u p p o r t e r of the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t (81.7% agreement) , a r a t h e r mediocre w i t n e s s to the Cae s a r e a n and Byzant i n e groups (66.8% and 64.4% agreement r e s p e c t i v e l y ) , and a poor r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of t h e Western group (39.9% agreement). Beg i n n i n g w i t h John 6:47 the alignments s h i f t : t he wide d i s p a r i t i e s among the A l e x a n d r i a n , B y z a n t i n e , and Cae s a r e a n groups narrow s h a r p l y (here they a r e s e p a r a t e d by 8% r a t h e r t h a n 1 7 % ) , w h i l e the Western group now s t a n d s much c l o s e r t o Didymus (up 16% from 39.9% t o 5 5 . 9 % ) .

The major drawback of t h i s second p r o f i l e i s t h a t the p r o p o r t i o n of Didymus's agreements w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , Byza n t i n e , and Cae s a r e a n groups i s i n e v i t a b l y r a i s e d by the common o c c u r r e n c e of e x c l u s i v e and d i s t i n c t i v e Western r e a d i n g s — t h a t i s , by i n s t a n c e s of two or t h r e e Western w i t n e s s e s a g r e e i n g a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r s . The d i s t i n c t i v e and e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s of the o t h e r groups, though l e s s f r e q u e n t , have a s i m i l a r e f f e c t on t h e p r o f i l e . Readings of t h i s k i n d r e v e a l l e s s about a w i t n e s s ' s o v e r a l l a f f i n i t i e s w i t h t h e d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s than about i t s f a i l u r e t o support a p a r t i c u l a r l y a b e r r a n t form of one of the t e x t u a l groups. But t h i s n e g a t i v e k i n d o f r e l a t i o n s h i p was a l r e a d y t a b u l a t e d under the c a t e -


g o r i e s of the f i r s t p r o f i l e . O b v i o u s l y what i s needed i s a p r o f i l e which can combine t h e concerns of t h e f i r s t p r o f i l e w i t h those of the second, so a s t o a s c e r t a i n a w i t n e s s ' s agreements w i t h t h e uniform and predominant r e a d i n g s of a group t h a t happen a l s o t o be d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , or primary.

P r o f i l e Three: Combination I n t e r - and I n t r a - G r o u p Readings The r e l a t i o n s h i p of an i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s t o a group can

b e s t be gauged by t a b u l a t i n g i t s support f o r r e a d i n g s found u n i f o r m l y or predominantly among group members, but among no or few o t h e r w i t n e s s e s . N a t u r a l l y t h e r e w i l l be fewer d a t a i n a p r o f i l e of t h i s s o r t . Nonetheless, enough e x i s t i n Didymus's c a s e t o p r o v i d e a c l e a r p o r t r a i t of h i s group a f f i n i t i e s .

T a b l e X V I I I Didymus's Support of Uniform and Predominant Readings That

Are A l s o D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary

Uniform Matthew:

A l e x a n d r i a n : 5/7 B y z a n t i n e : 2/12 Caesarean: 4/5 Western: 8/29

Predominant T o t a l

4/7 9/14 0/3 2/15

2/19 6/24 6/18 14/47

Mark: A l e x a n d r i a n : 1/1 B y z a n t i n e : 0/1 C a e s a r e a n : 0/0 Western: 0/3

2/2 3/3 0/0 0/1 0/0 0/0 1/2 1/5

Luke: A l e x a n d r i a n : 3/4 B y z a n t i n e : 2/11 C a e s a r e a n : 3/5 Western: 3/18

7/10 10/14 0/1 2/12 3/4 6/9

3/12 6/30


T a b l e Uniform

X V I I I ( c o n t . ) Predominant T o t a l

John 1:1-6:46: A l e x a n d r i a n : 1/1 B y z a n t i n e : 0/2 Cae s a r e a n : 0/1 Western: 2/7

2/2 0/1 0/0 0/4

3/3 0/3 0/1

2/11

T o t a l s : Matthew-John 6:46 A l e x a n d r i a n : 10/13 (76.9%) 15/21 (71.4%) 25/34 (73.5%) B y z a n t i n e : 4/26 (15.4%) 0/5 (0.0%) 4/31 (12.9%) C a e s a r e a n : 7/11 (63.6%) 5/23 (21.7%) 12/34 (35.3%) Western: 13/57 (22.8%) 10/36 (27.8%) 23/93 (24.7%)

John 6:47-21:25 A l e x a n d r i a n : 0/0 B y z a n t i n e : 0/4 C a e s a r e a n : 0/0 Western: 1/5

V i 0/0 1/4 6/10

1/1 (100%) 0/4 (0.0%) 1/4 (25.0%)

7/15 (46.7%)

Once a g a i n , the p r o f i l e up t o John 6:47 shows t h a t Didymus's s t r o n g e s t a f f i n i t i e s l i e w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n group. He s u p p o r t s a f u l l 76.9% of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n uniform r e a d -

25 27 i n g s , a s opposed t o 63.6% of the Ca e s a r e a n r e a d i n g s , 22.8% of t h e Western, and a s c a n t 15.4% of the B y z a n t i n e .

26 . H i s agreements: Matt 5:28

24:3; Mark 11:2; Luke 2:36; 4:17; ments: Matt. 22:45; 26:31; Luke

2 7 T h i s r e l a t i v e l y h i g h l e v e l buted t o the pronounced A l e x a n d r i w i t n e s s e s , i n c o n t r a s t w i t h t h o s e groups. See below, pp. 261-62. 1:6; 3:12; 11:20; 22:13; Luke 1:3 ments: Matt 15:14; Luke 2:37; 23

2 8 Western agreements: Matt.

22:13: 23:2; 24:36; Luke 4:18; 17 Western d i s a g r e e m e n t s : 1:16; 4:4 11:20; 11:21; 11:28; 13:43; 14:21 22:13; 24:30; 25:33; 25:41; 26:53 9:49; Luke 2:37; 8:15; 9:23; 9:62

; 10:28; 18:6; 21:2; 11:15; John 5:38. D i s a g r e e -

17:10. of agreement i s b e s t a t t r i -

an element i n the Caesarean of the Western and B y z a n t i n e Didymus's agreements: Matt

4; 9:23; 21:20. D i s a g r e e -:21; John 5:47. 3:12; 6:20; 7:9; 7:24; 7:26; 10; 24:49; John 1:3; 6:46. 4:19; 5:19; 5:42; 10:29; 15:6; 15:8; 16:18; 18:22; 27:40; Mark 4:10; 7:6; 10:20; 11:13; 12:19; 12:20;


Even more t e l l i n g i s the t a b u l a t i o n of predominant r e a d i n g s . Here Didymus a t t e s t s 71.4% of the A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s , but

31 32 o n l y 21.7% of the Caesarean, and 27.8% of t h e Western. He

33 s u p p o r t s none of t h e predominant B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s . The combination of t h e s e f i g u r e s i n the t o t a l s column makes Didymus 's a f f i n i t i e s c r y s t a l c l e a r . While s u p p o r t i n g 73.5% of a l l A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s of t h i s p r o f i l e , he a t t e s t s o n l y 35.3% of the Caesarean r e a d i n g s , 24.7% of t h e Western, and 12.9% of the B y z a n t i n e . The s p a r s i t y of r e l e v a n t group r e a d i n g s i n t h e l a t t e r p o r t i o n of John's Gospel p r e c l u d e s a complete compari s o n w i t h the r e s t of Didymus's Gospel t e x t , a l though i t i s worth n o t i n g t h a t Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n of w e s t e r n r e a d i n g s n e a r l y doubles from 24.7% t o 46.7%.

One way t o put t h i s p r o f i l e i n t o p e r s p e c t i v e i s by cont r a s t i n g Didymus w i t h a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s w i t h r e s p e c t t o

14:29; 16:23; 18:14; 19:12; 19:43; 20:25; 20:36; John 1:6; 4:14; 5:19; 6:38 (2x) ,

29 B y z a n t i n e agreements: Matt. 15:6; 15:14; Luke 4:29;

19:43. Disagreements: Matt. 1:6; 7:9; 7:24; 15:8; 21:2; 22:13; 23:37; 24:36 ( 2 x ) ; 26:53; Mark 11:2; Luke 1:69; 4:17; 4:18; 6:38; 10:13; 16:25; 18:14; 19:42; 20:25; John 5:38; 6:46.

3 0 A l e x a n d r i a n agreements: Matt. 7:9; 10:28; 12:35; 23:30; Mark 4:10; 11:2; Luke 2:37; 6:38; 7:28; 10:19; 10:20; 20:25; 24:49; John 4:20; 4:36. Disagreements: Matt. 10:28; 11:21; 25:41; Luke 14:28; 18:7; 19:43.

3 1 C a e s a r e a n agreements: Matt. 24:36; 26:53; Luke 6:38; 14:28; 22:32. Disagreements: Matt. 7:23 ( 2 x ) ; 7:26 ( 2 x ) ; 10:28 ( 3 x ) ; 11:18; 13:43; 14:21; 15:14 ( 2 x ) ; 23:30 ( 2 x ) ; 25:6; 25:16; 26:53; Luke 20:35.

3 2 W e s t e r n agreements: Matt. 5:9; 6:34; 7:9; 21:31 (2x) ; 26:53; Mark 7:6; Luke 16:15; 16:23; 17:10. Disagreements: Matt. 5:48; 6:1; 6:14 ( 2 x ) ; 7:14; 7:23; 10:28; 10:34; 13:11; 23:37; 26:53; 28:19; Mark 7:6; Luke 11:50; 12:19; 12:20; 14:26; 16:25; 17:10; 19:42; 21:20; 23:21; John 1:18; 5s8; 5:47; 6:38.

3 3 B y z a n t i n e d i s a g r e e m e n t s : Matt. 5:25; 7:21; 24:3; Luke 22:32; John 6:29.

3 * A l e x a n d r i a n agreements i n t h i s p o r t i o n of John: 10:28 (predominant). C a e s a r e a n agreements: 10:29 (predominant). Western agreements: u n i f o r m — 1 7 : 1 2 ; p r e d o m i n a n t — 6 : 7 0 ; 9:39; 10:16; 10:36; 13:27; 13:27. B y z a n t i n e d i s a g r e e m e n t s : 8:39; 10:27; 14:23; 17:12 ( a l l u n i f o r m ) . C a e s a r e a n d i s a g r e e m e n t s : 8:48; 10:16; 10:32 ( a l l predominant). Western dis a g r e e m e n t s : u n i f o r m — 8 : 4 0 ; 8:45; 10:35; 17:21; p r e d o m i n a n t — 6 : 6 2 ; 7:37; 10:10; 10:29.


t h e i r s u p p o r t of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s . O b v i o u s l y w i t n e s s e s c l o s e s t t o the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t w i l l c o n t a i n such r e a d i n g s w i t h t h e g r e a t e s t frequency.

There would be no r e a s o n t o i n c l u d e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n a r a n k - o r d e r i n g of MSS a c c o r d i n g t o support of uniform A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s . By d e f i n i t i o n , t h e A l e x a n d r i a n s a l l

35 s h a r e t h e s e r e a d i n g s . When the o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a r e ranked by t h i s s t a n d a r d , however, a s i g n i f i c a n t r e s u l t i s o b t a i n e d . T a b l e XIX c o n f i r m s Didymus's s t r o n g A l e x a n d r i a n a f f i n i t i e s : he s t a n d s w e l l above a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s on t h e l i s t .

T a b l e XIX W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g t o Support of Uniform

D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary A l e x a n d r i a n Readings I n Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John 1:1-6:46

1. Didymus 10/13 (76.9%) 2. fam 13 9/13 (69.2%) 3. 1241 7/12 (58.3%) 4. w 7/13 (53.8%) 5. e 6/13 (46.2%) 6. a 4/9 (44.4%) 7. b 4/9 (44.4%) 8. fam 1 5/13 (38.5%) 9. e 2/6 (33.3%)

10. Q 4/13 (30.8%) 11. A 2/7 (28.6%) 12. E 2/8 (25.0%) 13. D 3/13 (23.1%) 14. A 3/13 (23.1%) 15. n 3/13 (23.1%) 16. k 0/0 )

An even more s i g n i f i c a n t r e s u l t i s o b t a i n e d by r a n k i n g t h e w i t n e s s e s a c c o r d i n g t o agreements i n predominant d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , or primary r e a d i n g s of the A l e x a n d r i a n group.

With the e x c e p t i o n of 1241, which, a s noted, was l e f t out of c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r t h i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n .


S i n c e the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s s p l i t i n t h e s e r e a d i n g s , they can be i n c l u d e d i n t h e t a b u l a t i o n a s w e l l . But i t s h o u l d be r e c o g n i z e d t h a t group members o u t s i d e of the c o n t r o l group w i l l n o r m a l l y c o n t a i n fewer of t h e s e r e a d i n g s t h a n those i n s i d e , s i n c e they were not used t o e s t a b l i s h t h e boundaries of t h e c a t e g o r y . T h i s c o n s i d e r a t i o n makes t h e p o s i t i o n of Didymus i n t h e r a n k - o r d e r i n g of T a b l e XX t h e more remarkable.

T a b l e XX W i t n e s s e s Ranked According t o Support of Predominant

D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary Readings I n Matthew, Mark, Luke, John 1:1-6:46

1. P 9/9 (100%) 66

9/9 (100%) 2. P 2/2 (100%) 3 . K 18/21 (85.7%) 4. B 18/21 (85.7%) 5. L 18/21 (85.7%) 6. C 13/16 (81.3%) 7. Didymus 15/21 (71.4%) 8. 579 9/13 (69.2%) 9. 1241 11/17 (64.7%)

10. 892 13/21 (61.9%) 11. 8/13 (61.5%) 12. 33 12/20 (60.0%) 13. e 5/11 (45.5%) 14. fam 1 9/21 (42.9%) 15. W 6/19 (31.6%) 16. A 6/21 (28.6%) 17. D 5/20 (25.0%) 18. b 2/12 (16.7%) 19. A 2/15 (13.3%) 20. E 1/9 (11.1%) 21. 8 2/21 (9.5%) 22 . n 2/21 (9.5%) 23. s 2/21 (9.5%) 24. fam 13 2/21 (9.5%) 25. a 1/14 (7.1%) 26. k 0/3 (0.0%)


As t h i s r a n k - o r d e r i n g demonstrates, the t h i r d p r o f i l e not on l y i n d i c a t e s t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t — i t shows t h a t he does so even b e t t e r than some members of the A l e x a n d r i a n c o n t r o l group. Didymus i s o b v i o u s l y not a primary r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the t e x t - t y p e ( c f . h i s | t a n d i n g i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s P P N and B ) . But j u s t a s o b v i o u s l y he must be c o n s i d e r e d a s t r o n g secondary w i t n e s s t o i t , a t l e a s t as s t r o n g a s , or perhaps somewhat s t r o n g e r than, t h e minu s c u l e MSS of the " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n subgroup (MSS 33, 579, 892, 1241).

T h i s c o n c l u s i o n can be f u r t h e r sharpened by y e t another c o n f i g u r a t i o n of MSS i n t h e i r combined w i t n e s s , as s e t f o r t h i n a f o u r t h p r o f i l e . U n l i k e t h e t h r e e p r e l i m i n a r y p r o f i l e s , the f o u r t h cannot be used f o r e v e r y t e x t u a l w i t n e s s , but o n l y f o r t h o s e whose b a s i c A l e x a n d r i a n a f f i n i t i e s have a l r e a d y been e s t a b l i s h e d .

P r o f i l e Four: Didymus's R e l a t i o n s h i p t o A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s The s o - c a l l e d " l a t e r " A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a r e g e n e r a l l y

grouped t o g e t h e r because they c o n t a i n a g r e a t e r " i m p u r i t y " of t e x t than the " e a r l i e r " A l e x a n d r i a n s . One way t o gauge the l e v e l of i m p u r i t y i n t h e s e w i t n e s s e s i s by c o l l a t i n g them a g a i n s t the r e l a t i v e l y p u r e r r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e Ale x a n d r i a n group. To some e x t e n t , of c o u r s e , t h i s has a l r e a d y been done i n the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . But t h a t a n a l y s i s d i d not a l l o w f o r comparisons of i n d i v i d u a l MSS w i t h group or subgroup r e a d i n g s , and so d i d not pe r m i t judgments t o be made conc e r n i n g t h e r e l a t i v e p u r i t y of i n d i v i d u a l group members. These judgments can be made, however, by i s o l a t i n g t h e p u r e s t A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s from t h e r e s t and u s i n g them as a s t a n d a r d of comparison.

Thus the f o u r t h p r o f i l e attempts t o determine Didymus's r e l a t i v e s t a n d i n g among the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s w i t h r e s p e c t t o t h e t e x t s h a r e d by t h e group's p u r e s t members. F o r each Gospel, a l l w i t n e s s e s were c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t t h e uniform and predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s ( i . e . r e a d i n g s supp o r t e d by a l l or by a t l e a s t t w o - t h i r d s o f t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n MSS w i t h t e x t ) . The r e s u l t a n t r a n k - o r d e r i n g s i n d i c a t e


how w e l l each MS p r e s e r v e s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i n i t s l e a s t a d u l t e r a t e d form. S i n c e « and B a r e t h e o n l y E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n Matthew and Mark, o n l y a l i s t o f uniform r e a d i n g s w i l l be g i v e n f o r t h e s e G o s p e l s ( T a b l e s XXI and X X I I ) . I n Luke t h e w i t n e s s of P and i n John

66 75 t h a t of both P and P a r e a l s o a v a i l a b l e . Hence f o r t h e s e two G o s p e l s s e p a r a t e l i s t s can be p r o v i d e d f o r uniform and predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s ( T a b l e s X X I I I and XXIV).

T a b l e XXI W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With t h e Uniform E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Matthew


1. C 70/85 (82. ,4%) 2. 892 95/116 (81. ,9%) 3 . 33 90/116 (77. ,6%) 4. Didymus 87/116 (75. .0%) 5. L 83/114 (72. .8%) 6. fam 1 84/116 (72. ,4%) 7. W 82/116 (70, ,7%) 8. a 80/115 (69, .6%) 9. E 79/115 (68, .7%)

10. 4 79/116 (68, .1%) 11. n 78/116 (67, .2%) 12. 1241 63/94 (67, .0%) 13. A 9/12 (66, .7%) 14. e 74/113 (65, ,5%) 15. fam 13 73/116 (62, .9%) 16. D 51/94 (54, .3%) 17 . k 26/53 (49 , .1%) 18. e 18/38 (47, ,4%) 19. a 44/93 (47, .3%) 20. b 37/89 (41, .6%)


T a b l e X X I I

W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With the Uniform E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Hark


1. C 2. ¥

3. Didymus 4. L 5. A 6. 892 7. 33 8. 579 9. A

10. n 11. fam 13 12 . 1241 13. E 14 . e 15. a 16. fam 1 17. b 18. W 19. a 20. k 21. D 22 . e

6/6 (100%) 3/3 (100%) 7/8 (87.5%) 7/8 (87.5%) 7/8 (87/5%) 7/8 (87.5%) 4/5 (80.0%) 6/8 (75.0%) 6/8 (75.0%) 6/8 (75.0%) 6/8 (75.0%) 6/8 (75.0%) 5/8 (62.5%) 5/8 (62.5%) 5/8 (62.5%) 4/8 (50.0%) 4/8 (50.0%) 3/8 (37.5%) 3/8 (37.5%) 1/3 (33.3%) 2/8 (25.0%) 0/1 (0.0%)

24 6/ Didymus and the Gosp e l s

T a b l e X X I I I W i t n e s s e s Ranked According to P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement

With the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Luke

Uniform Readings (94 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n )

1. L 86/94 (91. 5*) 2 . 579 83/92 (88. .3%) 3 . Didymus 79/94 (84. 0%) 4. 33 78/93 (83. ,9%) 5. Y 76/94 (80. ,9%) 6. c 28/36 (77. 8%) 7. 892 72/94 (76.6%) 8. n 70/94 (74. ,5%) 9. A 68/94 (73. .1%)

10. 1241 68/94 (72. .3%) 11. e 68/94 (72. .3%, 12. fam 13 67/94 (71. .3%) 13. a 66/94 (70. .2%) 14. fam 1 64/94 (68. .1%) 15. a 63/94 (67, .0%) 16. w 62/94 (66, .0%) 17. a 39/75 (52, .0%) 18. b 32/67 (47, .8%) 19. D 43/93 (46, .2%) 20. e 29/76 (38, .2%)

Uniform and Predominant Readings (106 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )

1. L 93/106 (87. 7%) 2. 579 87/103 (84. 5%) 3. Didymus 86/106 (81. 1%) 4. ¥ 82/106 (77. 4%) 5. 33 81/105 (77. 1%) 6. 892 80/106 (75. 5%) 7. C 31/42 (73. ,8%) 8. 1241 76/106 (71. ,2%) 9. fam 13 75/106 (70. 8%)

10. n 74/106 (69. ,8%) 11. e 73/106 (68. ,9%) 12. A 71/105 (67. ,6%) 13. A 70/106 (66, .0%) 14 . W 69/106 (65. .1%) 15. fam 1 69/106 (65. .1%) 16. a 67/106 (63. .2%) 17. a 42/80 (52, .5%) 18. b 34/73 (46, .6%) 19. D 48/105 (45, .7%) 20. e 31/81 (38. .3%)


T a b l e XXIV W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement

With t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n John 1:1-6:46

Uniform Readings Uniform and Predominant Readings (18 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n ) (31 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n )

1. C 9/9 (100%) 1. C 15/15 (100%) 2. 33 17/18 (94. ,4%) 2. 33 28/31 (90.3%) 3 . L 17/18 (94. ,4%) 3. Didymus 27/31 (87.1%) 4. 15/18 (83. ,3%) 4. L 26/31 (83.9%) 5. Didymus 14/18 (77. ,8%) 5. ? 24/31 (77.4%) 6. 579 14/18 (77. ,8%) 6. 579 23/31 (74.2%) 7 . e 14/18 (77. ,8%) 7 . A 23/31 (74.2%) 8. 892 13/18 (72 . ,2%) 8. fam 1 23/31 (74.2%) 9. fam 1 13/18 (72. ,2%) 9. e 23/31 (74.2%)

10. A 13/18 (72. ,2%) 10. 1241 22/30 (73.3%) 11. 1241 12/17 (70. . 6%) 11. 892 22/31 (71.0%) 12 . A 12/18 (66. .7%) 12 . fam 13 22/31 (71.0%) 13. a 12/18 (66. .7%) 13. A 21/31 (67.7%) 14 . fam 13 12/18 (66, ,7%) 14. n 21/31 (67.7%) 15. 11/18 (61, .1%) 15. A 20/30 (66.7%) 16. W 6/10 (60 .0%) 16. W 9/15 (60.0%) 17. D 8/14 (57 .1%) 17 . a 11/24 (45.8%) 18. a 9/18 (50 .0%) 18. b 11/24 (45.8%) 19. b 8/18 (44 .4%) 19. e 11/24 (45.8%) 20. e 7/18 (38 .9%) 20. D 9/23 (39.1%)

As can seen from t h e s e t a b l e s , Didymus s t a n d s i n a p p r o x i mately t h e same r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n a l l of the G o s p e l s up t o John 6:47. When t h e agreements p r e s e n t e d i n t h e s e t a b l e s a r e combined, an aggregate p i c t u r e emerges of Didymus's r e l a t i v e support of t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t . T h i s w i l l f i r s t be done w i t h r e s p e c t t o uniform r e a d i n g s ( T a b l e XXV, p. 248).

T h i s t a b l e p r o v i d e s a c l e a r d e monstration of Didymus's A l e x a n d r i a n a f f i n i t i e s — h e s t a n d s among the group of L a t e

248/ Didymus and the Gosp e l s

T a b l e XXV W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g to P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement w i t h

Uniform E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n Readings i n Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John 1:1-6:46


1. C 119/136 (87. ,5%) 2. 579 103/118 (87. .3%) 3 . L 193/234 (82. .5%) 4. 94/115 (81. .7%) 5. 33 189/232 (81. .5%) 6. Didymus 187/236 (79. ,2%) 7. 892 187/236 (79. .2%) 8. A 96/131 (73. ,3%) 9. 1241 149/213 (70. .0%)

10. fam 1 165/236 (69. .9%) 11. n 165/236 (69. ,9%) 12. A 164/236 (69. .5%) 13. 9 161/233 (69. .1%) 14. E 84/123 (68. ,3%) 15. 2 160/235 (68. ,1%) 16. W 153/228 (67. .1%) 17. fam 13 158/236 (66. ,9%) 18. D 104/209 (49. .8%) 19. k 27/56 (48. .2%) 20. b 81/182 (44. .5%) 21. a 95/214 (44. .4%) 22. e 54/193 (40. .6%)

A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . E s p e c i a l l y t o be noted h e r e i s t h e 6% drop between 892 and A, showing t h e b * s i c c o h e s i o n of the A l e x a n d r i a n group.

N e v e r t h e l e s s , t h i s p r o f i l e s h o u l d be f u r t h e r r e f i n e d by t a k i n g i n t o account t h e t w e n t y - f i v e i n s t a n c e s of predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s i n Luke and John. The d e c i s i o n to use such r e a d i n g s i s based on the assumption t h a t t h e v a r i a t i o n o f one w i t n e s s of the subgroup d e r i v e s e i t h e r from t h e va g a r y of the w i t n e s s i t s e l f o r from c o r r u p t i o n of one s t r a n d


of the group by a d i f f e r e n t element of the t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n . When t h e s e predominant r e a d i n g s a r e a c c e p t e d a s a l s o r e p r e s e n t i n g the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n i n i t s p u r e s t form, the r e l a t i o n s h i p of each w i t n e s s t o t h i s t r a d i t i o n i s shown as c l e a r l y a s p o s s i b l e ( T a b l e XXVI).

T a b l e XXVI W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With

Uniform and Predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n Readings I n Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John 1:1-6:46

1. 579 126/142 (88. 7%) 2. C 128/148 (86. 5%) 3 . L 209/259 (80. 7%) 4. Didymus 207/261 (79. 3%) 5. 33 203/257 (79. 0%) 6. 892 205/261 (78. 2%) 7 . ¥ 109/140 (77. 9%) 8. 1241 167/238 (70. ,2%) 9. A 109/156 (69. 9%)

10. fam 1 180/261 (69. 0%) 11. n 179/261 (68. ,6%) 12. E 84/123 (68. 3%) 13. e 177/261 (67. 8%) 14. A 175/258 (67. 8%) 15. fam 13 176/261 (67. 4%) 16. w 163/245 (66. ,5%) 17 . 3 172/259 (66. ,45) 18. k 27/56 (48. 2%) 19. D 110/230 (47. ,8%) 20. a 100/225 (44. , 4 % ) 21. b 86/194 (44. 3%) 22. e 60/144 (41. 7%)

The g e n e r a l c o n t o u r s of t h i s f i n a l p r o f i l e a r e not s u r p r i s i n g . The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d c l o s e s t t o the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s , the Western w i t n e s s e s a r e f u r t h e s t r e moved, w h i l e the B y z a n t i n e and Ca e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s g r a v i t a t e


t o the middle. The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s agree w i t h t h e p u r e s t form of A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i n 78-88% of a l l i n s t a n c e s . As would be expected from the e a r l i e r q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , MS 1241 f a l l s f a r behind the o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s (removed 7.7% from f, i t s c l o s e s t A l e x a n d r i a n n e i g h b o r ) . Judged by t h i s s t a n d a r d , the t e x t of 1241 appears t o be much c l o s e r t o the B y z a n t i n e and Caesarean groups ( s t a n d i n g only 0.3% ahead of A ) . The w i t n e s s e s of t h i s middle group a r e remarkably c o n s i s t e n t w i t h one another i n t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n of E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s , w i t h l e s s than 4% d i f f e r e n c e s e p a r a t i n g t h e h i g h e s t ranked w i t n e s s from the l o w e s t . Between the B y z a n t i n e and Western w i t n e s s e s i s a gap of 12%, the Western w i t n e s s e s a l o n e s h a r i n g l e s s than h a l f the r e a d i n g s found i n the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t .

As a l r e a d y suggested, the s u p e r i o r i t y of t h i s f i n a l p r of i l e r e s i d e s i n i t s a b i l i t y t o i s o l a t e A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s by e l i m i n a t i n g the v a g a r i e s of i n d i v i d u a l E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . T h i s makes Didymus's p o s i t i o n i n T a b l e XXVI p a r t i c u l a r l y s t r i k i n g . Here he i s shown t o be a s t r o n g A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s — a s s t r o n g an A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s as some of t h e l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n subgroup ( L , f , 33, and 8 9 2 ) . T h i s f i n d i n g l e a d s one t o conc l u d e t h a t Didymus should be ranked among the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s .

Both W. L i n s s and C. M a r t i n i p r e v i o u s l y m a i n t a i n e d t h a t Didymus r e p r e s e n t s the e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n . But one would ex p e c t t h a t i f Didymus were an E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , he would have stood above a l l o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n MSS i n t h i s f i n a l p r o f i l e . Such o b v i o u s l y i s not the c a s e . One o t h e r way t o use t h i s f o u r t h p r o f i l e t o t e s t Didymus's l o c a t i o n w i t h i n t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n i s t o c h a r t h i s agreements when the E a r l y and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s c l e a r l y s p l i t . No such s p l i t s o c c u r i n Didymus"s t e x t of Mark, but a

3 6 t o t a l of t h i r t y o c c u r i n Matthew, Luke, and John 1:1-6:46,

3 6 M a t t . 1:6; 5:4; 6:1; 6:20; 7:9; 7:14; 7:26; 11:20; 12:24; 16:19; 22:44; 24:36; 24:40; 26:53 ( 2 x ) ; Luke 6:45; 6:46; 9:62; 11:15; 13:27; 14:26; 14:34; 16:25; 21:20; 23:21; 24:49; John 1:18; 3:16; 5:47; 6:38.


Notably, Didymus's support f o r the predominant r e a d i n g of each group i n t h e s e s p l i t s i s n e a r l y even: he a g r e e s w i t h the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s i n s i x t e e n and the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s i n f o u r t e e n . So s l i g h t a d i f f e r e n c e i s c l e a r l y not enough t o j u s t i f y r a n k i n g Didymus among t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s . T h i s c o n c l u s i o n can be s u b s t a n t i a t e d by examining the a t t e s t a t i o n of the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n those s p l i t s where t h e i r r e a d i n g s a r e not uniform ( i . e . where o n e - t h i r d or l e s s support the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g ) . Notably, of the n i n e o c c u r r e n c e s of such r e a d i n g s i n Luke and John 1:1-6:46, MS 579

37 a g r e e s w i t h t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g i n f i v e ! There remains no argument c o n t r a r y t o the c o n c l u s i o n a l r e a d y drawn: i n h i s Gospel t e x t up t o John 6:47 Didymus i s a good r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n subgroup.

The f o u r t h p r o f i l e can a l s o s e r v e t o document the s h i f t i n the c o n s a n g u i n i t y of Didymus's t e x t b e g i n n i n g w i t h John 6:47. T a b l e XXVII (p. 252) p r e s e n t s a r a n k - o r d e r i n g of w i t n e s s e s a c c o r d i n g t o t h e i r support of uniform and predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s i n t h i s p o r t i o n of t e x t .

On t h e whole, t h i s p r o f i l e resembles the one made p r e v i o u s l y f o r the r e s t of Didymus's Gospel t e x t (p. 2 4 9 ) . The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , w i t h the e x c e p t i o n of MS 579, top the l i s t , s u p p o r t i n g the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s i n a t l e a s t 76% of a l l r e a d i n g s . The Western w i t n e s s e s f a l l s i g n i f i c a n t l y below a l l o t h e r s , a t t e s t i n g the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s i n s l i g h t l y more than h a l f of a l l i n s t a n c e s . The B y z a n t i n e and C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s group t o g e t h e r i n the middle of the t a b l e , somewhat lower than the A l e x a n d r i a n s and s i g n i f i c a n t l y h i g h e r t h a n the Westerns.

Gi v e n t h i s e s s e n t i a l c o n t i n u i t y w i t h t h e e a r l i e r p r o f i l e , one i s p a r t i c u l a r l y s t r u c k by the p o s i t i o n now o c c u p i e d by Didymus. R a t h e r than s t a n d i n g i n the m i d s t of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , Didymus has f a l l e n n e a r the bottom of the middle s e c t i o n o ccupied by B y z a n t i n e and C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s .

I t s h o u l d be r e c a l l e d t h a t 579 was not used a s a r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s i n Matthew. I t a g r e e s w i t h the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s i n Luke 6:45; 11:15; 14:26; 16:25; and 21:20, but not i n Luke 13:27; 24:49; John 1:18; and 6:38.


T a b l e XXVII W i t n e s s e s Ranked Ac c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l

Agreement With Uniform and Predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n Readings i n John 6:47-21:25


1. C 36/37 (97. ,3%) 2. L 60/68 (88. ,2%) 3. W 55/66 (83. ,3%) 4. 33 54/68 (79. ,4%) 5. 't 53/68 (77. ,9%) 6. 892 26/34 (76. ,5%) 7. a 52/68 (76. ,5%) 8. n 51/68 (75. .0%) 9. e 50/68 (73. .6%)

10. & 47/68 (69. ,1%) 11. 579 47/68 (69. .1%) 12. A 35/51 (68. .6%) 13. fam 13 46/68 (67. .6%) 14. Didymus 44/68 (64. ,7%) 15. fam 1 44/68 (64, .7%) 16. 1241 43/68 (63. .2%) 17. b 33/60 (55, .0%) 18. a 31/60 (51. .7%) 19. D 35/68 (51.5%) 20. m 31/61 (50. .8%)

I n s t e a d o f an i m p r e s s i v e 79.3% agreement w i t h the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s , Didymus now m a i n t a i n s a mediocre 64.7% agreement.

One o t h e r c o n s i d e r a t i o n demonstrates the s h i f t i n Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s f o r t h i s p o r t i o n of the G o s p e l s . A comparison of Didymus w i t h the E a r l y and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s when t h e i r t e x t s s p l i t produces a d i f f e r e n t r e s u l t from t h a t o b t a i n e d e a r l i e r f o r the r e s t of h i s Gospel t e x t (pp. 250-51). I n s t e a d of c o n t a i n i n g a s l i g h t l y g r e a t e r a t t e s t a t i o n of the p u r e r A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s , as r e p r e s e n t e d i n the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t , Didymus now e v i d e n c e s a c o n v i n c i n g p r o c l i v i t y t o the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n type of t e x t , s u p p o r t i n g


t h e s e l e s s pure r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the t r a d i t i o n i n e i g h t of t e n i n s t a n c e s . T h i s does not su g g e s t t h a t Didymus i s a good w i t n e s s of the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n subgroup i n the l a t t e r p a r t of t h e F o u r t h Gospel ( c f . the p r e c e d i n g p r o f i l e ! ) . I n t h e s e A l e x a n d r i a n s p l i t s Didymus n e c e s s a r i l y p r e s e r v e s one r e a d i n g or the o t h e r . H i s a t t e s t a t i o n of the l a t e r s t r a i n of the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n , t h e r e f o r e , s i m p l y demonstrates t h a t i n John 6:46-21:25 the c o n s a n g u i n i t y of h i s t e x t changed through an i n c r e a s e d o c c u r r e n c e of t e x t u a l c o n t a m i n a t i o n .

E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n agreements: 14:10; 17:12; L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n : 7:39 ( 2 x ) ; 10:15; 10:29; 12:2; 14:10; 17:3; 17:21.

Chapter V I

C o n c l u s i o n s

The most enduring c o n t r i b u t i o n o f the p r e s e n t study w i l l undoubtedly be i t s a c c u m u l a t i o n of s i g n i f i c a n t d a t a : h e r e a l l t h e NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s o f a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s have been p r e s e n t e d and c o l l a t e d . Not u n t i l a l l t h e d a t a from a l l o t h e r important s o u r c e s a r e s i m i l a r l y a c c u mulated w i l l we be a b l e t o s k e t c h a s a c c u r a t e l y as p o s s i b l e the h i s t o r y of the NT t e x t . And on l y then w i l l we draw n e a r e r t o t h e u l t i m a t e g o a l of t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m : t he a c c u r a t e r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e NT autographs.

At t h e same time t h i s study has made o t h e r , more g e n e r a l c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o the ongoing t a s k of t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n . The purposes of t h i s f i n a l c h a p t e r a r e (1) t o r e h e a r s e the met h o d o l o g i c a l r e f i n e m e n t s proposed i n the c o u r s e o f t h i s s tudy f o r t h e a n a l y s i s and c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of NT w i t n e s s e s , and (2) t o draw out the i m p l i c a t i o n s of t h e a n a l y s i s of Didymus f o r t h e e a r l y h i s t o r y of the NT t e x t , p a r t i c u l a r l y a s i t was t r a n s m i t t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a .

Methods of T e x t u a l A n a l y s i s and C l a s s i f i c a t i o n A number of s i g n i f i c a n t m e t hodological advances have been

made by ot h e r t e x t u a l a n a l y s e s i n r e c e n t y e a r s . These advances have made an important impact on t h e p r e s e n t study i n fou r major a r e a s : (1) The Use of a Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s . T e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s cannot be a s c e r t a i n e d by c o u n t i n g a w i t n e s s ' s agreements w i t h MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g known t e x t u a l groups o n l y when they v a r y from an e x t r i n s i c and a r t i f i c i a l s t a n d a r d such a s t h e TR. I n s t e a d , t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y must be d e t e r mined by t a b u l a t i n g alignments i n a l l u n i t s of g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n . (2) The Alignments of A l e x a n d r i a n W i t n e s s e s . A l e x a n d r i a n MSS can be expected t o agree w i t h one another i n approximately 70% of a l l v a r i a t i o n , w h i l e s t a n d i n g a t a d i s t a n c e of about 10% from MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g o t h e r

See pp. 187-90 above. 254

C o n c l u s i o n s /255

groups. (3) The Phenomenon of B l o c k M i x t u r e . S i n c e s c r i b e s sometimes made use of more than one exemplar, a t e x t u a l w i t n e s s may e v i d e n c e r a d i c a l and sudden s h i f t s of c o n s a n g u i n i t y . A t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s must t h e r e f o r e be conducted so a s t o d e t e c t

3 unexpected r e a l i g n m e n t s . (4) P r o f i l e s of Group Readings. A q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s t h a t c o n s i d e r s a w i t n e s s ' s p r o x i m i t y t o i n d i v i d u a l r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of known t e x t u a l groups cannot be used e x c l u s i v e l y t o determine t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s . I n s t e a d a supplementary a n a l y s i s of r e a d i n g s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of each group must be used to c o n f i r m and r e f i n e the f i n d i n g s of the

4 q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s .

Not o n l y d i d the p r e s e n t study r e l y on e a r l i e r methodolog i c a l advances, i t a l s o sought to make r e f i n e m e n t s of i t s own i n t h e methods of a n a l y s i s now i n common use. With r e s p e c t t o t h e use of a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , t h i s s t u d y proposed t h a t a document's r e l a t i o n t o the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s of known t e x t u a l groups can be c r y s t a l i z e d somewhat by l o o k i n g a t a composite of the d a t a group by group, r a t h e r than r e s t r i c t i n g the comparison o n l y t o the p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s of the i n d i v i d u a l MSS t h e m s e l v e s . That i s t o say, a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s s h o u l d be used to a s c e r t a i n t h e average r e l a t i o n s h i p of a p r e v i o u s l y u n c l a s s i f i e d w i t n e s s t o t h e members of each group qua group r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . T h i s s t e p s e r v e s to reduce somewhat t h e problems a t t e n d a n t t o the i d i o s y n c r a c i e s of t h i s or t h a t i n d i v i d u a l MS.

A second r e f i n e m e n t has t o do w i t h t h e e x t e n t of a g r e e ment t h a t a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s can be expected to y i e l d f o r

See pp. 189-90 above. As d i s c u s s e d below, t h e s e f i g u r e s s h o u l d be lowered somewhat f o r t h e non-continuous t e x t s of P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s . See a l s o pp. 195-202.

Thus Didymus's t e x t s h i f t s d r a m a t i c a l l y b e g i n n i n g w i t h John 6:47 and c o n t i n u i n g t o t h e end of t h e G o s p e l . See t h e d i s c u s s i o n of pp. 207-18.

4 See pp. 223-25 above.

5 S e e t h e t a b l e s on pp. 194-95; 205-06; 209-10; 212-14; 216-17.

6 I t w i l l be r e a l i z e d t h a t t h e group p r o f i l e s e f f e c t a s i m i l a r end through an e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t means.


a P a t r i s t i c a u t h o r . I t was argued t h a t P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s p r e s e r v i n g f r e q u e n t but s p o r a d i c q u o t a t i o n s of the NT may not e v i d e n c e group a f f i l i a t i o n as c l e a r l y as o t h e r s o u r c e s , such as Greek MSS which c o n t a i n a continuous t e x t . The r e a s o n s f o r t h i s comparative l a c k of c l a r i t y were not hard to l o c a t e . Only t h o s e p a s s a g e s a church F a t h e r chose t o quote, and only t h o s e quoted passa g e s t h a t happen to s u r v i v e , a r e a v a i l a b l e f o r a n a l y s i s . T h i s random c h a r a c t e r of the d a t a combines w i t h o t h e r problems unique t o t h e P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s — t h e l o o s e c i t a t i o n h a b i t s of t h e F a t h e r s and the o c c a s i o n a l c o r r u p t i o n of t h e i r c i t a t i o n s i n t h e c o u r s e of t r a n s m i s s i o n — t o make the a n a l y s i s of a P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s p a r t i c u l a r l y d i f f i c u l t . No m e t h o d o l o g i c a l advances can surmount t h e s e problems: o c c a s i o n a l l y a proposed t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n w i l l be i n c o r r e c t . The c r i t i c must t h e r e f o r e proceed w i t h m e t h o d o l o g i c a l r i g o r and apply a degree of c a u t i o n when u s i n g q u e s t i o n a b l e e v i dence. Both of t h e s e f a c t o r s — o c c a s i o n a l e r r o r s of r e c o n s t r u c t i o n and s y s t e m a t i c c a u t i o n — w i l l have an u n a v o i d a b l e e f f e c t on the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s : they w i l l tend t o "even out" t h e d i f f e r e n c e s among t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s .

Thus i t was shown t h a t Didymus's t e x t i s s t r o n g l y A l e x a n d r i a n , more s t r o n g l y A l e x a n d r i a n i n f a c t , than even some of

8 t h e t h e w i t n e s s e s of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n c o n t r o l group. Y e t t h e p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s of Didymus's t e x t c h a r t e d by t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s a r e not as c l e a r c u t as i s n o r m a l l y expected of A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . For t h e s e r e a s o n s i t was proposed t h a t the normal r u l e of thumb t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s agree i n + 70% of a l l v a r i a t i o n and be removed from

9 l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of o t h e r groups by a d i s t a n c e of 10% be somewhat modi f i e d f o r s o u r c e s such as Didymus. The c h a r a c t e r of the d a t a urges the l o w e r i n g of t h e s e f i g u r e s t o l e v e l s of agreement as low a s 65%, w i t h gaps between groups of around

See t h e d i s c u s s i o n on pp. 195-96 above. 8 S e e esp. t h e t h i r d and f o u r t h p r o f i l e s on pp. 238-53

above. 9 See t h e d i s c u s s i o n of pp. 189-90 above.

C o n c l u s i o n s /257 10

6-8%. The major m e t h o d o l o g i c a l p r o p o s a l s developed i n t h i s

s t u d y concern the use of t h e Comprehensive Group P r o f i l e Method f o r c l a r i f y i n g and r e f i n i n g t h e f i n d i n g s of a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . S i n c e a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s c o n s i d e r s the r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f an ext r a n e o u s w i t n e s s o n l y t o i n d i v i d u a l r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of known t e x t u a l groups, o r t o t h e i r composite t e s t i m o n i e s as group w i t n e s s e s , i t must be supplemented w i t h a c o r r o l a r y a n a l y s i s which c o n s i d e r s the r e a d i n g s t h a t c h a r a c t e r i z e t he v a r i o u s groups, i r r e s p e c t i v e of whether t h e s e r e a d i n g s a r e a t t e s t e d by t h i s o r t h a t i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s . P r e v i o u s p r o f i l e methods have l a c k e d adequate s o p h i s t i c a t i o n , a p p l i c a b i l i t y , or thoroughness t o a l l o w f o r a complete a n a l y s i s . Hence t h r e e p r o f i l e s were developed f o r t h e study of Didymus 1s t e x t , p r o f i l e s which can be used f o r any w i t n e s s whose t e x t has been f u l l y c o l l a t e d and, p r e f e r a b l y , a l r e a d y s u b j e c t e d t o a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s .

F i r s t , an i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e was used t o a s c e r t a i n t he e x t e n t of Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s found mainly by r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of o n l y one of the c o n t r o l groups ("primary" group r e a d i n g s ) o r o n l y by r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of one group ( " d i s t i n c t i v e " r e a d i n g s when the m a j o r i t y of group w i t n e s s e s a t t e s t t h e r e a d i n g ; " e x c l u s i v e " r e a d i n g s when a m i n o r i t y of a t l e a s t two d o ) . Next an i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e was used t o determine Didymus*s support of r e a d i n g s found among a l l the w i t n e s s e s of any group ("uniform" r e a d i n g s ) orâmong most of t h e s e w i t n e s s e s ("predominant" r e a d i n g s ) . F i n a l l y , a combination p r o f i l e was d e v i s e d t o c o n f l a t e t h e concerns of t h e o t h e r two by t a b u l a t i n g Didymus*s a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s supported by most or a l l members of one group, but by few o r no o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ( i . e . uniform o r predominant r e a d i n g s t h a t a r e a l s o

See t h e d i s c u s s i o n of pp. 195-202 above. See t h e d i s c u s s i o n on pp. 223-25 above. See pp. 228-33. See pp. 234-38.

258/ Didyiaus and t h e G o s p e l s

d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , or p r i m a r y ) . These p r o f i l e s demonstrated c o n v i n c i n g l y t h a t Didymus i s

a s t r o n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t . A f o u r t h p r o f i l e was developed t o c o n f i r m t h e s e f i n d i n g s by

1 5

c o n s i d e r i n g a d i f f e r e n t c o n f i g u r a t i o n of r e a d i n g s . U n l i k e t h e o t h e r p r o f i l e s , the f o u r t h can be used o n l y f o r w i t n e s s e s a l r e a d y determined t o be A l e x a n d r i a n . Here t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n MSS a r e used as a c o l l a t i o n base, on t h e assumption t h a t t h e i r u n i f o r m (or predominant) t e x t b e s t r e p r e s e n t s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n i n i t s p u r e s t form. When o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a r e c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t t h i s h y p o t h e t i c a l s t a n d a r d , t h e i r l e v e l s of A l e x a n d r i a n " p u r i t y " can be r e a d i l y gauged. The a p p l i c a t i o n of t h i s f i n a l p r o f i l e t o Didymus demonstrated beyond r e a s o n a b l e doubt t h a t he p r e s e r v e s a good s t r a n d of t h e " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n .

The C h a r a c t e r and H i s t o r y of the A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t S i n c e the data from the p r e s e n t study d e r i v e e n t i r e l y

from t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n of the mid- t o l a t e - f o u r t h c e n t u r y , t h e y cannot be used t o make sweeping g e n e r a l i z a t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g the e n t i r e h i s t o r y of the NT t e x t . At the same time, however, once t h e s e d a t a have been a n a l y z e d and Didymus has been f i r m l y s i t u a t e d i n the " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n , i t i s a p p r o p r i a t e t o a s k what l i g h t h i s t e x t can shed on the thorny problems a l r e a d y r a i s e d c o n c e r n i n g the h i s t o r y of the

16 A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t .

The w e s t e r n T e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a 17

I t has l o n g been debated whether t h e Western t e x t began

See pp. 238-43. 15

See pp. 243-53. 16

See pp. 19-21 above. 1 7

Here we do not need t o concern o u r s e l v e s w i t h the q u e s t i o n of the i n t e g r i t y of the Western t e x t . Most t e x t u a l s c h o l a r s now acknowledge t h a t Western w i t n e s s e s do not cohere as c l o s e l y a s do t h o s e of o t h e r groups, but i n s t e a d p r e s e r v e a " w i l d " form of t e x t t h a t was extremely e a r l y and widespread. See, f o r example, K u r t Aland, "The S i g n i f i c a n c e of the P a p y r i f o r P r o g r e s s i n New Testament R e s e a r c h , " The B i b l e i n Modern

C o n c l u s i o n s /259 18

t o e x e r t i t s i n f l u e n c e l a t e i n A l e x a n d r i a , or i n s t e a d was i n f l u e n t i a l e a r l y , o n l y t o be g r a d u a l l y e l i m i n a t e d i n l a t e r

19 , , t i m e s . T h i s l a r g e r problem cannot be r e s o l v e d by l o o k i n g a t o n l y one p o i n t along the continuum of the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n . N e v e r t h e l e s s , i t i s s i g n i f i c a n t t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s a t r a d i t i o n which i s v i r t u a l l y f r e e from Western i n f l u e n c e . Judging from the e v i d e n c e a f f o r d e d both by the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s of i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s and by t h e p r o f i l e s of group r e a d i n g s , t h e Western t r a d i t i o n was making p r a c t i c a l l y no i n r o a d s i n t o the mainstream of the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i n Didymus' s day.

T h i s c o n c l u s i o n i s not m a t e r i a l l y a f f e c t e d by the s h i f t i n c o n s a n g u i n i t y d e t e c t e d i n Didymus's t e x t f o r the l a t t e r p a r t of John's G o s p e l . I t i s t r u e t h a t Didymus's support of i n d i v i d u a l Western w i t n e s s e s and h i s a t t e s t a t i o n of Western group r e a d i n g s both improve a t t h i s p o i n t . But when viewed from t h e l a r g e r p e r s p e c t i v e , h i s Western a f f i l i a t i o n s a r e s t r i k i n g l y weak even h e r e : he s t i l l s t a n d s c l o s e r t o t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i n e v e r y r e s p e c t . Hence the t e x t u a l s h i f t does not s u g g e s t t h a t Didymus used Western m a n u s c r i p t s f o r t h i s p o r t i o n of John. I t does suggest t h a t the d i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n element of h i s t e x t was m o d i f i e d by an i n c r e a s e d p r o c l i v i t y toward an e c l e c t i c t e x t . I n t h i s p a r t of the F o u r t h Gospel, Didymus p r e s e r v e s r e a d i n g s of v a r i o u s t r a d i t i o n s — l e a s t of a l l t h e W e s t e r n — i n no r e c o g n i z a b l e p a t t e r n of

20 a t t e s t a t i o n .

The B y z a n t i n e T e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a As was shown by the l a b o r s of von Soden, K. Lake, and

21 E. C o l w e l l , the B y z a n t i n e t e x t i s no monolith, but r a t h e r

S c h o l a r s h i p , ed. J . P h i l i p H y a t t ( N a s h v i l l e : Abingdon, 1965) 3 36; E r n e s t C. C o l w e l l , S t u d i e s I n Methodology. 53; Gordon D. Fee "Codex S i n a i t i c u s , " 44.

18 So S t r e e t e r , The Four G o s p e l s . 60, 118.

1 9 S o P. L. Hedley, "The E g y p t i a n T e x t of the G o s p e l s and A c t s , " Q2S 118 (1934) 223.

2 0 O n the p r e s e n c e of the Western t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a , see n. 36, p. 20 above.

21 See Hermann von Soden, Di^s£lV^.iaiLte&^S&aJl!ia£BL-.


comprises a c o m p l i c a t e d network of v a r i o u s streams of t r a d i t i o n . L e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the more important B y z a n t i n e subgroups were s e l e c t e d f o r t h e p r e s e n t a n a l y s i s of Didymus:

22 A, E, n , Q. Didymus s t a n d s i n v i r t u a l l y i d e n t i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o each of t h e s e w i t n e s s e s , and hence t o t h e subgroups they r e p r e s e n t . I n no c a s e does he e v i d e n c e a s i g n i f i c a n t a f f i l i a t i o n w i t h any of the branches of t h e B y z a n t i n e t e x t , whether by h i s support of group w i t n e s s e s or by h i s a t t e s t a t i o n of group r e a d i n g s . I n most i n s t a n c e s Didymus s u p p o r t s B y z a n t i n e group r e a d i n g s o n l y when t h e s e a r e s h a r e d by o t h e r groups. I t should not be overlooked, i n t h i s connect i o n , t h a t he a t t e s t s a lower p r o p o r t i o n of u n i f o r m o r predominant B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s t h a t a r e a l s o d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , or p r i m a r y than he does f o r any o t h e r g r o u p — t h e Western i n c l u d e d .

These f i n d i n g s i n d i c a t e t h a t no " p r o t o - B y z a n t i n e " t e x t e x i s t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a i n Didymus's day or, a t l e a s t i f i t d i d , i t made no impact on the mainstream of t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n 24 t h e r e . Thus t h e s u p p o r t of Didymus f o r B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s , which i s s i g n i f i c a n t l y g r e a t e r than t h a t f o r the Western, does not suggest t h a t he drew some of h i s r e a d i n g s

25 from an a l r e a d y e x i s t e n t B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . I t s u g g e s t s

a e n t s ( B e r l i n : A l exander Drucker, 1902-11); K i r s o p p Lake, "The E c c l e s i a s t i c a l T e x t , " E x c u r s u s I of K. Lake, Robert P. B l a k e , and S i l v a New, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t of Mark, HXB 21 (1928) 338-57; E. C. C o l w e l l , "The Complex C h a r a c t e r of the L a t e Byzant i n e T e x t of the G o s p e l s , " Jg£ 54 (1935) 211-21. See a l s o Wisse, P r o f i l e Method. 1-18.

22 On t h e s e MSS and the subgroups t h e y r e p r e s e n t , see

R u s s e l l Champlin, F a m i l y E and i t s A l l i e s i n Matthew (SD, 28; S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1967) 1-11, and S i l v a Lake, F a m i l y H and t h e Codex A l e x a n d r i n u s ; The T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o Mark (SD, 5; London: C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1937) 65-71.

See pp. 238-39 above. 2 4 N o t a b l y , once a g a i n , the s h i f t e v i d e n c e d i n Didymus's

t e x t a t John 6:47 does not s i g n i f y a p a r t i c u l a r l y c l o s e r r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e B y z a n t i n e t e x t .

2 5 H . S t u r z (The B y z a n t i n e Text-Type) r e p e a t e d l y a s s e r t s t h a t "the B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s " d e r i v e from a t l e a s t t h e second c e n t u r y , from a stream of t r a n s m i s s i o n independent of the


r a t h e r t h a t the B y z a n t i n e e d i t o r s d e r i v e d t h e i r t e x t , i n p a r t , from elements found i n the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n . T h i s conc l u s i o n , of c o u r s e , has a l s o been drawn by 6. Zuntz and o t h e r s

26 on e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t grounds.

The C a e s a r e a n T e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a As was observed e a r l i e r , the C a e s a r e a n T e x t has been

i s o l a t e d o n l y i n Mark's Gospel, f o r which the d a t a from Didymus a r e s c a n t i e s t . N onetheless, i t i s s i g n i f i c a n t t h a t n e i t h e r h e r e nor i n any o t h e r p o r t i o n of the G o s p e l s does Didymus g i v e any i n d i c a t i o n of the e x i s t e n c e of a Caesarean t e x t i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a .

How i s i t , then, t h a t the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s and group p r o f i l e s show Didymus s t a n d i n g c l o s e r t o the C a e s a r e a n group than t o the B y z a n t i n e and Western, groups which a r e known to e x i s t a s d i s t i n c t e n t i t i e s ? The q u e s t i o n i s not so p e r p l e x i n g when i t i s r e c a l l e d t h a t the s o - c a l l e d C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s r e p r e s e n t "mixed" t e x t s i n which the A l e x a n d r i a n element i s e s p e c i a l l y prominent. I n t h i s r e g a r d i t cannot be overlooked t h a t i n the t e x t u a l r e a l i g n m e n t s of the l a t t e r p a r t of John, Didymus's d i m i n i s h e d a t t e s t a t i o n of the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i s matched by a c o r r e s p o n d i n g drop i n h i s support f o r the Caesarean, w h i l e h i s support f o r the o t h e r groups i n c r e a s e s . H i s agreements w i t h the Caesarean w i t n e s s e s , t h e r e f o r e , seem t o

Western and A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n s . I n h i s view, the r e a d i n g s of t h i s t h i r d type of t e x t c r e p t i n t o Western and A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s through v a r i o u s k i n d s of m i x t u r e . But i f t h i s were t r u e , why d i d t h i s k i n d of t e x t have such an i n f i n i t e s i m a l e f f e c t on Didymus? U n f o r t u n a t e l y S t u r z has made an unwarr a n t e d leap*, h a v i n g d i s c o v e r e d t h a t some B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s c o u l d be found i n t h e e a r l y p a p y r i , he assumed t h e e a r l y o r i g i n of a l l B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s . But the p r e s e n c e of some B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s i n second-century MSS s i m p l y does not prove t h a t the t e x t - t y p e i t s e l f — i . e . a l l of i t s r e a d i n g s i n t h e i r c h a r a c t e r i s t i c c o m b i n a t i o n s — e x i s t e d a t t h a t time. F u r t h e r more, S t u r z ' s e v i d e n c e i t s e l f i s h i g h l y q u e s t i o n a b l e : a c t u a l l y v e r y few of the 150 B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s he f i n d s i n the second- and t h i r d - c e n t u r y p a p y r i a r e " d i s t i n c t i v e l y " B y z a n t i n e i n any s e n s e o f t h e term. As one example drawn from a myriad of o t h e r s , S t u r z c l a s s i f i e s a r e a d i n g such as :i>uxfi OuSv of Luke 12:22 a s " d i s t i n c t i v e l y " B y z a n t i n e , though, on h i s own showing, i t i s supported by Old L a t i n , S y r i a c , and C o p t i c v e r s i o n s , a s w e l l as by Clement of A l e x a n d r i a and A t h a n a s i u s !

26 G. Zuntz, T e x t of the E p i s t l e s .


d e r i v e from mutual a f f i n i t i e s w i t h the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t , not from any p a r t i c u l a r r e l a t i o n s h i p he bore t o a d i s t i n c t i v e l y C a e s a r e a n t r a d i t i o n .

The E a r l y and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t s M a r t i n i ' s p r e l i m i n a r y i n v e s t i g a t i o n of the Gospel t e x t of

Didymus l e d him t o conclude t h a t Didymus r e p r e s e n t s the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t , a type of t e x t M a r t i n i l a b e l e d " p r e r e c e n -s i o n a l . " S i n c e Didymus resembles t h i s o l d e r form of t e x t as l a t e as the f o u r t h c e n t u r y . M a r t i n i q u e s t i o n e d whether the d e s i g n a t i o n of o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a s " L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n " i s a t a l l

28 a p p r o p r i a t e . He drew a t t e n t i o n t o the f a c t t h a t some of the r e a d i n g s of t h i s " l a t e " t e x t a r e q u i t e e a r l y , c i t i n g the

75 r e a d i n g of P i n John 8:39 as an example. From t h i s M a r t i n i concluded t h a t the s o - c a l l e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t must i n

29 f a c t have been q u i t e e a r l y . He suggested t h a t i t d e r i v e d from a s l i g h t c o r r e c t i o n of an extremely a n c i e n t , u n e d i t e d

30 l i n e of t e x t p r e s e r v e d a l s o i n A l e x a n d r i a . I n M a r t i n i ' s view, both the u n e d i t e d A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t ( r e p r e s e n t e d b e s t by P B) and the e d i t e d v e r s i o n e x i s t e d s i d e by s i d e f o r s e v e r a l c e n t u r i e s .

A c l o s e examination of M a r t i n i ' s argument shows t h a t Didymus a c t u a l l y has v e r y l i t t l e t o do w i t h i t . Even i f Didymus were an E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , he c o u l d be used o n l y t o show the c o n t i n u e d p e r s i s t e n c e of t h i s type of t e x t i n the f o u r t h c e n t u r y . But t h i s would be no new d i s c o v e r y . M a r t i n i h i m s e l f demonstrated t h i s v e r y phenomenon by h i s e x a m i n a t i o n of another f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , 31 Codex V a t i c a n u s ! To demonstrate t h a t the d e s i g n a t i o n " L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n " i s inadequate, t h e r e f o r e , M a r t i n i was f o r c e d t o by-pass the e v i d e n c e from Didymus and look t o the o l d e r p a p y r i

M a r t i n i , " L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t , " 295. 28

I b i d . , 295. 29 ,

I b i d . , 295-96. 30

I b i d . , 295-96. 3 1 I 1 p r o b l e a a d e l l a r e c e n s i o n a l i t a d e l c o d i c e B a l i a l u c e

d e l p a p i r o Bodmer XIV (Rome, 1966) .


f o r e a r l i e r elements of t h i s t r a d i t i o n . The p r e s e n t study shows a t l e a s t one of the i n a d e q u a c i e s

of M a r t i n i ' s a n a l y s i s . Didymus a c t u a l l y does bear a c l o s e r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e s o - c a l l e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . Although the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s shows t h a t h i s o v e r a l l agreements a r e g r e a t e r w i t h t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , the d i f f e r e n c e between the two A l e x a n d r i a n groups i s n e g l i g i b l e ( 1 . 3 % ) , and i n Matthew and Mark Didymus a c t u a l l y s t a n d s c l o s e r t o the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s . Furthermore, t h e f o u r t h p r o f i l e makes i t c e r t a i n t h a t Didymus cannot be c l a s s i f i e d as a member of t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n group: o t h e r L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s resemble the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t more

33 c l o s e l y than Didymus does! Thus Didymus must be c o n s i d e r e d a L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s .

But t h i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n r a i s e s the q u e s t i o n a l s o posed by M a r t i n i : what does i t mean t o c a l l a w i t n e s s L a t e Alexand r i a n ? I n view of the c o n c l u s i o n s a l r e a d y r e a c h e d i n t h i s study, t h e q u e s t i o n can be somewhat m o d i f i e d : how i s i t t h a t a w i t n e s s which s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s must be c o n s i d e r e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n ? The s o l u t i o n t o t h i s enigma w i l l i l l u m i n a t e the r e a l c h a r a c t e r of the h i s t o r y of the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t .

When c r i t i c s speak of two d i s t i n c t t y p e s of t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a , a s does M a r t i n i , they tend t o confuse t h e h i s t o r i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e s e t e x t s . I t has been c o n v i n c i n g l y

75 demonstrated t h a t the P B t y p e of t e x t does not r e p r e s e n t a r e c e n s i o n of any k i n d — i . e . i t cannot be c o n s i d e r e d an e d i t i o n

34 or r e v i s i o n of e a r l i e r t e x t s . What then of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n MSS t h a t d i f f e r from t h i s u n r e v i s e d , u n e d i t e d type of t e x t ? Do they d e r i v e from an A l e x a n d r i a n r e c e n s i o n ? O b v i o u s l y t o some e x t e n t t h e s e MSS d i f f e r from the pure l i n e of t e x t b e s t

75 p r e s e r v e d i n P B. I t i s not so obvious t h a t t h e s e o t h e r

See pp. 220-21 above. 33 See pp. 243-51 above.

3 4 S e e Gordon D. Fee, "P75, P66, and Origen"; C a l v i n P o r t e r , "Papyrus Bodmer XV (P75) and the T e x t of Codex V a t i -canus," J P L 81 (1962) 363-76; and M a r t i n i , I I problema.


w i t n e s s e s p r e s e r v e a d i s t i n c t type of t e x t , i . e . t h a t t h e i r agreements r e p r e s e n t a form of t e x t which has been d e r i v e d from an e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e c e n s i o n of the p u r e r l i n e of t e x t . T h i s , of c o u r s e , was H o r t ' s c o n c e p t i o n taken over w i t h o u t apology by M a r t i n i — A l e x a n d r i a p r e s e r v e d an u n e d i t e d (=Neutral) and an e d i t e d (-Alexandrian) type of t e x t . But the f o i b l e of H o r t ' s t h e o r y has long been r e c o g n i z e d : he c o u l d c i t e no Greek MS which r e p r e s e n t s t h i s l a t t e r k i n d of t e x t i n an unmixed form. M a r t i n i h i m s e l f has i n a s e n s e h i g h l i g h t e d the problem bv; p o i n t i n g t o an e a r l y o c c u r r e n c e of a " l a t e " r e a d i n g i n P . Although M a r t i n i does not draw t h i s c o n c l u s i o n , he v e r y w e l l c o u l d have: the s o - c a l l e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s do not r e p r e s e n t a d i s t i n c t type of t e x t d e r i v i n g from a r e c e n s i o n a t a l l ; r a t h e r , they i n d i c a t e a movement away from the p u r e s t l i n e of A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t by v a r i o u s w i t n e s s e s a t v a r i o u s t i m e s .

36 T h i s i s not, of c o u r s e , a new c o n c e p t i o n . But i t does

r e c e i v e c o r r o b o r a t i o n from t h e p r e s e n t a n a l y s i s of Didymus. The q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s which shows Didymus's c l o s e r e l a t i o n s h i p t o E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , coupled w i t h the f o u r t h p r o f i l e which shows him t o be L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , sugg e s t s t h a t the n o t i o n of two d i s t i n c t t y p e s of A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i s i n a c c u r a t e . There was one type of t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a , w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s p r e s e r v i n g i t i n v a r y i n g l e v e l s of p u r i t y .

M a r t i n i ' s q u e s t i o n i n g of the e x i s t e n c e of a " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t — i . e . , of a d i s t i n c t i v e form of t e x t d e r i v i n g from a t h i r d - or f o u r t h - c e n t u r y r e c e n s i o n — h a s , i n e f f e c t , s i m p l y pushed the date of the " r e c e n s i o n " back i n t o the second c e n t u r y . Thus the c o n c l u s i o n s of the p r e s e n t study d i f f e r from M a r t i n i ' s i n one important r e s p e c t : h e r e i t i s b e i n g contended t h a t e a r l y c o r r u p t i o n s of t h e p u r e s t A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n do not n e c e s s a r i l y d e r i v e from a r e c e n s i o n , i . e . , from an i n t e n t i o n a l and d e l i b e r a t e p r o d u c t i o n of an e d i t i o n or r e v i s i o n . They c o u l d j u s t a s w e l l have r e s u l t e d from a r b i t r a r y improvements of the B i b l i c a l t e x t a t d i f f e r e n t t i mes by d i f f e r e n t s c r i b e s who were t r a i n e d i n t h e same c l a s s i c a l t r a d i t i o n f o r which A l e x a n d r i a was so famous. As shown below, t h i s way of c o n s t r u i n g the development of t h e " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t seems to e x p l a i n more ad e q u a t e l y the t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .

See, e.g., S t r e e t e r , The Four GoSBgls, 59-61.


I f t h i s c o n c l u s i o n i s c o r r e c t , a whole new s e t of d e s i g n a t i o n s f o r the A l e x a n d r i a n subgroups i s n e c e s s a r y . The l a b e l s " E a r l y " and " L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , " used merely a s a m a t t e r of convenience i n the p r e s e n t study, do s e r v e t o h i g h l i g h t one a s p e c t of the r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e s e subgroups: the p u r e s t r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s tend to be e a r l y , t h e l e s s pure l a t e . But when a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y w i t n e s s such as Didymus i s l a b e l e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , w h i l e a contemporary w i t n e s s such a s codex K i s c a l l e d E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n , some c o n f u s i o n may r e s u l t . Of c o u r s e t h e s e d e s i g n a t i o n s s i m p l y i n d i c a t e t h a t one of the w i t n e s s e s p r e s e r v e s the e a r l i e r form of t e x t . But g i v e n the c i r c u m s t a n c e t h a t " e a r l y " and " l a t e " r e a d i n g s c o e x i s t i n the

37 e a r l i e s t s o u r c e s , one wonders about t h e adequacy of the l a b e l s .

M a r t i n i p u z z l e d over t h i s problem a s w e l l , but e x p r e s s e d a r e t i c e n c e about r e t u r n i n g t o the H o r t i a n c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of a " N e u t r a l " t e x t . T h i s d e s i g n a t i o n i s s t i l l commonly used, but i t too i s m i s l e a d i n g . To be s u r e , t h i s type of t e x t i s p r e s e r v e d i n a s e c o n d - c e n t u r y w i t n e s s (P ) which i t s e l f does not appear to r e p r e s e n t a t e x t u a l r e v i s i o n or e d i t i o n . Obv i o u s l y , then, i t r e p r e s e n t s "a v e r y a n c i e n t l i n e of a v e r y a n c i e n t t e x t . " But t h a t does not make i t " N e u t r a l , " i . e . " o r i g i n a l . " And once the d e s i g n a t i o n i s extended so a s t o i n c l u d e "primary" and "secondary" N e u t r a l s , a s i s done by Fee

39 and o t h e r s , the term has l o s t much of i t s meaning. The i d e a of a "secondary N e u t r a l " w i t n e s s i s b i z a r r e i n the extreme!

From the f o r e g o i n g d i s c u s s i o n i t s h o u l d be seen t h a t the A l e x a n d r i a n subgroups a r e b e s t l a b e l e d a c c o r d i n g t o t h e i r r e l a t i v e p r e s e r v a t i o n of the p u r e s t form of the t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a . The most s a t i s f a c t o r y d e s i g n a t i o n s of t h e s e subgroups, t h e r e f o r e , a r e "Primary A l e x a n d r i a n " and "Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n . " The l a b e l "Primary A l e x a n d r i a n " presupposes n o t h i n g about the o v e r a l l s u p e r i o r i t y or t h e u n r e v i s e d c h a r a c -

See M a r t i n i , "The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t , " 295. 3 S S e e , f o r example, the s t u d i e s of Fee ("The T e x t of John

i n O r i g i n and C y r i l " ) and Globe ("Serapion of Thmuis"). "The T e x t of John i n Origen and C y r i l , " 387.

266/ Didyirtus and the G o s p e l s

t e r of t h i s t e x t , nor does i t suggest t h a t the t e x t i s found among a l l e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s but among none of the l a t e r . "Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n " s i g n i f i e s a r e l a t i v e contamin a t i o n of the d i s t i n c t A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t , w i t h o u t presupposing e i t h e r the r e l a t i v e i n f e r i o r i t y of t h i s k i n d o f t e x t or i t s l a t e date of o r i g i n . Furthermore, by s u g g e s t i n g a r e l a t i v e l y impure p r e s e r v a t i o n of a d i s t i n c t i v e form of t e x t , the l a t t e r d e s i g n a t i o n a v o i d s the misconception t h a t the MSS of t h i s group themselves d e r i v e from a r e c e n s i o n of some s o r t . When th e t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a i s understood i n t h i s way, i t becomes c l e a r how a w i t n e s s such a s Didymus can agree most e x t e n s i v e l y w i t h "Primary A l e x a n d r i a n " w i t n e s s e s w h i l e b e i n g c l a s s i f i e d a s "Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n " : h i s t e x t i s on the same l e v e l of i m p u r i t y as o t h e r secondary w i t n e s s e s , but does not always s h a r e w i t h them the same co n t a m i n a t i o n s .

I t w i l l be e v i d e n t from what has a l r e a d y been s a i d t h a t t h e c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's t e x t c o u n t e r s the o l d e r view of Bousset, von soden, and o t h e r s t h a t t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t r e p r e s e n t s an o f f i c i a l r e c e n s i o n made i n the t h i r d or f o u r t h 40 c e n t u r y . Were t h e r e such an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l y s a n c t i o n e d t e x t , one would c e r t a i n l y e x p e c t t o f i n d a much g r e a t e r homog e n e i t y i n the A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n . One would e s p e c i a l l y suppose t h a t the t e x t of a prominent church l e a d e r — t h e head of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n c a t e c h e t i c a l s c h o o l ! — w o u l d d i f f e r l i t t l e from t h a t p r e s e r v e d i n the m a g n i f i c e n t A l e x a n d r i a n c o d i c e s produced d u r i n g h i s l i f e t i m e . P a r t i c u l a r l y unfounded i s the c o n j e c t u r e of S. J e l l i c o e , t h a t Didymus h i m s e l f was a popu-l a r i z e r of the Hesychian r e c e n s i o n , t h a t i t was a c t u a l l y he who persuaded Jerome of i t s e x c e p t i o n a l q u a l i t y when the l a t t e r v i s i t e d him f o r two weeks i n A.D. 386.

The t e x t of the NT was f l u i d i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a , though not n e a r l y as f l u i d as i n o t h e r c e n t e r s of anc i e n t Christendom. A good d e a l of e v i d e n c e e x i s t s t o i n d i c a t e

-4Tj See note 35, p. 19 above.

41 IBi 82 (1963) 4 0 9 f f .


t h a t p a r t i c u l a r e f f o r t s were taken t o p r e s e r v e t e x t u a l p u r i t y 42

t h e r e . And a t l e a s t one l i n e of A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t was v e r y a n c i e n t , u n r e v i s e d , and u n e d i t e d . The Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s of Didymus h e l p t o demonstrate the degree of c o n t r o l t h a t t h i s pure l i n e of t r a n s m i s s i o n e x e r c i s e d over the e n t i r e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n : t e x t u a l v a r i a t i o n tended t o be away from t h i s norm. But the t r e n d toward v a r i a t i o n was so wides p r e a d t h a t by the time of Didymus most A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s had l o s t the e x c e p t i o n a l p u r i t y of the P B l i n e of t e x t .

See e s p e c i a l l y Zuntz, T e x t of the E p i s t l e s . 271-76.

Appendix One Didymus i n the Apparatus of NA'

The f o l l o w i n g i s a complete l i s t of r e a d i n g s f o r which Didymus's support can now be c i t e d o r c o r r e c t e d i n the 26 ap p a r a t u s of NA . The l i s t i n c l u d e s o n l y t h o s e r e a d i n g s f o r which s u p p o r t i n g documents a r e a l r e a d y c i t e d . P a r e n t h e s e s i n d i c a t e t h a t Didymus's r e a d i n g d i f f e r s s l i g h t l y from the one g i v e n i n the a p p a r a t u s . Readings f o r which Didymus's support s h o u l d be c o r r e c t e d i n the apparatus a r e marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k .

Matt 1 6 omit ο βασιλεύς

Matt 1 16 (τον άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιη λεγόμενος χριστσς)

Matt 5 4 add νυν

Matt 5 25 μετ' αυτσυ εν τη ο6ω

Matt 5 41 (εαν εγγαρευση)

Matt 6 1 ελεημοσύνη

Matt 6 14 ουράνιος τα παραπτώματα υμων (2 )

σου Matt 6 21 (2 ) σου

Matt 7 6 παταπατηοουσιν D i d p t / καταπατηοωσιν

Matt 7 9 omit εστίν

Matt 7 9 omit εαν

Matt 7 10 (η και ιχθυν αιτήσει)

Matt 7 13 omit η πύλη D i d p t

Matt 7 14 τ ι

Matt 7 21 add τοις

Matt 7 24 ομριωδησεται

Matt 7 26 την οικιαν αυτσυ

Matt 8 12 εξελευσονται Did^/{εκβληθησονται !

Matt 10:28 φοβεισθε ̂ 1^ 2 68

Matt 10:28

Matt 10:33

Matt 11:20

Matt 12:24

Matt 12:35

Matt 15:6

Matt 15:8

*Matt 15:14

Matt 16:19

Matt 18:6

Matt 18:7

Matt 18:10

Matt 19:28

Matt 21:2

Matt 21:19

Matt 22:13

Matt 22:44

Matt 22:45

Matt 23:2

Matt 23:30

Matt 23:37

Matt 23:37

Matt 24:3

Matt 24:36

Matt 24:40

Matt 25:41

Matt 25:41

φοβηθητε 1

καγω αυτόν

add ο Ιησούς

βεεζεβουλ

add τα

την εντολην

ο λαος ούτος

εις βοθοον πεσουνται

κλε ι ς

περ ι

omit εκεινω

omit εν ουρανό ι ς

υμε ι ς

κατεναντι

add ου

(δηααντες αυτού πόδας και

omit ο

(add εν πνευματι )

καθέδρας Μωσεως

κοινωνοί αυτών

όρνις επισυναγει

omit αυτής

add της

add ουδε ο υιος

δυο έσονται

add σι το ητοιμασμενον

Didymus i n t h e ΝΑ /269

χείρας εκβαλετε)


Matt 26:31 διασκορπισθησεται

Matt 26:52 απολουvia ι

Matt 26 : 53 omit αρτι

Matt 26 : 53 πλεί. ους

Matt 26 :53 omit η

Matt 26 : 53 λεγ(ε)ωνων αγγέλων

Matt 27 : 40 omit χα ι

Matt 28 :19 omit ουν

Mark 4: 10 (τας παραβολας)

Mark 7: 6 ο λαος αυτός

Mark 11 :2 (ουδείς ουπω ανθρώπων)

Mark 11 :2 εχαθισεν

Luke 1: 17 (προελευσεται )

Luke 1: 69 omit τω

Luke 2: 35 δε

Luke 2: 37 εως

Luke 4: 17 βιβλιον του προφήτου Ησαιου

Luke 6: 21 (γελαϋουσι ν)

Luke 6: 38 (ω γαρ μετρώ)

Luke 6: 45 omit αυτού

Luke 7: 28 Ιωάννου ουδείς εστίν

Luke 9: 23 add ν.αθ' ημεραν

Luke 9: 62 (επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον Η Ο Ι βλέπων εις τα οπίσω)

Luke 10 :13 εγενηθησαν

Luke 10 :19 δεδωκα

*Luke 10:19 ου μη D i d p /omit Did 1

Didymus i n the Ν Α 2 6 /271

Luke 10:20 δαιμόνια

Luke 10:20 εγγεγραπται

Luke 11:15 βεεζεβουλ

Luke 12:8 ομολογήσει Did* 3 1"/ ομολογηση Did* 3 1"

Luke 12:20 απαιτουσιν Did*3*"

Luke 13:27 ουκ οιδα υμας πόθεν εστε

Luke 14:26 εαυτού Did*31"/αυτού Did* 3^

Luke 14:26 δε

Luke 14:26 εαυτού ψυχήν

Luke 14:26 είναι μου μαθητής ϋία^/μου είναι μαθητής D i d p t

Luke 14:34 omit χα ι

Luke 14:34 αλας

Luke 15:22 add την

Luke 16:23 (αναπαύαμενον)

Luke 18:14 παρ' εκείνον

Luke 19:42 omit σου

Luke 19:43 (περιβαλουσιν)

Luke 21:20 omit την

Luke 23:21 σταυρού σταυρού

Luke 24:49 omit Ιεοουσαλημ

Luke 24:49 εξ ύφους δυναμιν

John l : 3 ουδέν

John 3: 18 add δε

John 4: 36 omit και

John 5: 29 οι δε

John 5: 47 π ιστευετε

John 6: 46 του πατρός

272/ Dich/mus and the Gospels

John 6: 57 add uou

John 6: 62

John 6: 70 eiç eÇ UMicv

John 7: 39 eXe-yev

John 7: 39 ou

John 7: 39 n L oxeuovxeç

John 8: 12 epoi

*John 8: 39 eoxe D i d p t / n x e D i d p t

*John 8: 39 ito i e i xe

John 9: 6 (eitexpLoev )

John 10 : 16 o u v a y a y e i v

John 10 :16 uxouoouoiv

John 10 :16 (yevnooxixai )

John 10 :18 npev Did p t/ai.peL. D i d p t

John 10 :27 axououotv

John 10 :29 f 2 1 add uou

John 10 :30 add uou D i d p t

John 10 :32 ><aXa epya e6eiÇa u p u

John 10 : 32 add uou

John 11 :26 omit etç eue

John 12 :2 omit EM

John 13 : 37 (xn,v ûxqv uou uiep sou) ijjuxnv uou) D i d p

John 14 : 10 (add o )

John 14 tlO au xou

John 14 •23 noi-naoueôa

John 17 :3 YlVBOHOUOtV

John 17 :12 omit ev xai HOOUIO

Didymus i n the Ν Α 2 6 /273

John 17:21 omit εν

John 18:5 Ναζαρηνον

Appendix Two Didymus i n the Apparatus of UBS

The f o l l o w i n g i s a complete l i s t of r e a d i n g s f o r which Didymus's support can now be c i t e d o r c o r r e c t e d i n the apparatus of UBS . The format i s the same a s Appendix One.

Matt 1: 16 (τον άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιησούς ο λεγόμενος Χρίστος)

Matt 3: 12 (εις την αποθηκην)

Matt 7: 13 η πυλη Did p t/°niit D i d p t

Matt 7: 14 τ ι

Matt 7: 14 η πυλη

Matt 7: 24 ομοιωθησεται

Matt 8: 12 (εκβληθησονται) Di d p t / ε ξ ε λ ε υ σο ν τ a ι D i d p t

Matt 15: 6 την εντολην

Matt 18 :7 ουαι τω ανθρωπω

W a t t 24 : 36 ουδε ο υιος

Matt 27 :40 omit »<α ι

Mark 7: 6 τ ι μα

Mark 9: 49 (πας γαρ πυρι αλισθηοεται)

Luke 1: 17 (προελευσεται)

Luke 1: 35 γεννωμενον εν σοι

Luke l : 68 κυρ ιος

Luke 2: 11 Χρίστος κύριος

Luke 6: ;38 ω μετρώ

Luke 7: 28 γυναικών

Luke 9: 62 επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον και βλέπων εις το οπίσω (στραφείς f o r βλέπων)

2 74

2 75/ Didynus and the Gospels

Luke 11 : 13 itveuua a r i o v

Luke 12 :20 a u a i T O u a i v t n v ̂ uxnv aou aito i|)uxnv aou a i x c u a i v a i o aou oou ornaiTOUOiv aito aou Did'

Luke 13 :27 OUH otôa uuaç itoBev e a t s

Luke 19 :42 eipnvnv

John 8: 34 inc. auapxiac.

*John 8: 39 ItO LELtE

John 9: 6 enexp i öev

John 10 : l l xiönotv

John 10 : 15 Ti6nu i

John 10 : 16 (y e v n a o v x a i )

*John 10 :18 a i. p e i D i d p t/noev D i d p t

John 10 :29 Jiaxpoç you

John 10 :32 naxpoc uou

John 17 :21 e v IÜÖ i v

3ou D i d p t / ( x n . D i d p / tnv !|>ox

S e l e c t e d B i b l i o g r a p h y

I . B i b l i c a l T e x t s and E d i t i o n s

Aland, K u r t . S y n o p s i s Quattuor Evanqeliorum. 8th ed. S t u t t g a r t : Deutsche B i b e l a n s t a l t , 1973.

Aland, K u r t ; B l a c k , Matthew; M a r t i n i , C a r l o M.; Metzger, Bruce M.; and Wikgren, A l l e n . The Greek New Testament. 3rd ed. New York: U n i t e d B i b l e S o c i e t i e s , 1975.

B a r n a b i t a e , C a r d i V e r c e l l o n e S o d a l i s , and B a s i l i a n i , l o s e p h i Cozza Manachi, eds. B i b l l o r u m Sacrorum Graecus Codex V a t i c a n u s . 1868. Reproduced, D e t r o i t : Brown and Thomas, 1982.

Beerman, Gustav, and Gregory, Caspar Rene, eds. Die K o r i d e t h i E v a n g e l i e n . L e i p z i g : J.C. H i n r i c h s , 1913.

Champlin, R u s s e l l . F a m i l y E and i t s A l l i e s i n Matthew (SD, X X V I I I ) S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1966.

F e r r a r , W i l l i a m Hugh. A C o l l a t i o n of Four Important Manus c r i p t s of the G o s p e l s . E d i t e d by T. K. Abbott. London: Macmillan & Co., 1877.

G e e r l i n g s , Jacob. F a m i l y n i n John (SD, X X I I I ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1963.

. F a m i l y p i n Luke (SD, X X I I ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1962.

. F a m i l y n i n Matthew (SD, XXIV). S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1964.

. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group; The T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o John (SD, X X I ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1962.

. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group: The T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o Luke (SD, XX). S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1961.

. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group: The T e x t According t o Matthew (SD, X I X ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1961.

H a n s e l l , Edward H., ed. Novum Testamentum Graece: A n t i q u i s - simorum Codicum Textus i n Ordine P a r a l l e l o D i s p o s i t i A c c e d i t C o l l a t i o C o d i c e s S i n a l t i c i . 3 v o l s . Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1864.

276

B i b l i o g r a p h y /277

H a r r i s , J . Rendel. "An Important Manuscript o f the New Testament," J B L 9 (1890) 31-59.

Hort, Fenton John Anthony, and w e s t c o t t , Brooke F o s s , eds. The New Testament i n t h e O r i g i n a l Greek, I , Cambridge: Mac-m i l l a n , 1881.

Jülicher, Adolf. I t a l a : Das Neue Testament i n a l t l a t e i n i s c h e r Überlieferung. B e r l i n : Walter de G r u y t e r & Co., I V , 1963; I - I I I , eds. K u r t Aland and W a l t e r Matzkow, 1970.

Lake, Helen, and Lake, K i r s o p p , eds. Codex S i n a i t i c u s P e t r o p o l i t a n u s : The New Testament. Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1911; reproduced D e t r o i t : Brown & Thomas, 1982.

Lake, K i r s o p p . Codex 1 of the Gospe l s and I t s A l l i e s . (TS, 3 ) . Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1902.

Lake, K i r s o p p , and Lake, S i l v a . F a m i l y 13 (The F e r r a r Group): The T e x t According t o Mark (SD, X I ) . London: C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1941.

Lake, K i r s o p p , and New, S i l v a . S i x C o l l a t i o n s of New Testament M a n u s c r i p t s (HTS, X V I I ) . Cambridge Mass.: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1932.

Lake, S i l v a . F a m i l y n and t h e Codex A l e x a n d r i n u s ; The T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o Mark (SD, V ) . London: C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1937.

Legg, S. C. E., ed. Novum_Testamentum Graece : Evangelium Secundum Marcum. Oxford: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1935.

. , ed. Novum Testamentum Graece: Evangelium Secundum Matthaeum. Oxford: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1940.

Mar t i n , V i c t o r , ed. Bapyrus 6 o d i g r _ I J ; jv^gilS-aS-imSLJ^.

14. Geneva: B i b l i o t h e c a Bodmeriana, 1956. , ed. Papyrus Bodmer I I . Supplement: E v a n q i l e de

Jean chap. 14-21. Geneva: B i b l i o t h e c a Bodmeriana, 1958.

N e s t l e - A l a n d Novum Testamentum Graece. 26th ed. Te x t e d i t e d by K u r t Aland, Matthew B l a c k , C a r l o M. M a r t i n i , Bruce M. Metzger, and A l l e n Wikgren. Apparatus e d i t e d by K u r t Aland and Barbara Aland w i t h the I n s t i t u t e f o r the Study of t he T e x t of t h e New Testament ( W e s t p h a l i a ) . S t u t t g a r t : Deutsche B i b e l g e s e l l s c h a f t , 1979.


R e t t i g , H. C. M., ed. Codex S a n g a l l e n s i s . Z u r i c h : F r e d e r i c h S h u l t h e s s , 1836.

schmidtke, A l f r e d , ed. Die E v a n g e l i e n : E i n e s a l t e n ünzial-codex. L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1903.

S c r i v e n e r , F r e d e r i c k H. A., ed. Novum Testamentum: Textus S t e p h a n i e ! A. D. 1550. Cambridge: Deighton B e l l , 1877.

von Soden, Hermann F r e i h e r r . Die S c h r i f t e n des Neuen Testaments i n i h r e n ältesten e r r e i c h b a r e n T e x t g e s t a l t . I I , T e x t mit Apparat. Gottingen, 1913.

T i s c h e n d o r f , C o n s t a n t i n u s , ed. Monumenta S a c r a I n e d i t a . L e i p z i g , 1846.

, ed. Novum Testamentum Graece. Ex S i n a i t l c o Codice. L e i p z i g : F. A. Brockhaus, 1865.

I I . E d i t i o n s of Didymus's Commentaries found a t Toura

Didymus. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . 1.1 ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 2 5 ) . Gerhard Binder and Leo Lie s e n b o r g h s , eds. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1979.

. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . I I ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e Texte und Abhandlungen. 2 2 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH: 1977.

. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . I I I ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 1 3 ) . Johannes Kramer, ed. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1970.

Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . I V ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 1 6 ) . Johannes Kramer and Bärbel Krebber, eds. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1972.

Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . V (J Texte und Abhandlungen. 2 4 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1979.

. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . V I ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 9 ) . Gerhard B i n d e r and Leo Lies e n b o r g h s , eds. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1969.


. Kommentar zu Hiob. I ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e Texte und Abhandlungen, 1 ) . A l b e r t H e n r i c h s , ed. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1968.

. Kommentar zu Hiob. I I ( P a p v r o l o a i s c h e T e x t e und Abhandlungen, 2 ) . A l b e r t H e n r i c h s , ed. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1968.

. Kommentar zu Hiob. I I I f P a p v r o l o g i s c h e T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 3 ) . U r s u l a Hagedorn, D i e t e r Hagedorn, and Ludwig Koenen, eds. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1968. _ . Psalmenkommentar• I ( P a p v r o l o g i s c h e Texte und

Abhandlungen, 7) . L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , Adolphe Gesche', and Michae l Gronewald, eds. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1969.

. Psalmenkommentar. I I f P a p y r o l o g i s c h e Texte und Abhandlungen. 4 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1968.

. Psalmenkommentar. I I I ( P a p y r o l o q j s c h e Texte und Abhandlungen. 8 ) . Mic h a e l Gronewald, ed. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1969.

. Psalmenkommentar. I V ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e Texte und Abhandlungen. 6 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed. Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1969.

. Psalmenkommentar. V ( P a p v r o l o g i s c h e T e x t e und Abtlandlungen. 1 2 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed. Bonn: Rudolf H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1970.

. Der Psalmenkommentar von Tura. Quaternio I X . Al o y s K e h l , ed. Cologne: Westdeutscher V e r l a g , 1964.

. Sur l a Genèse. Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura: I n t r o d u c t i o n , t e x t e c r i t i g u e . t r a d u c t i o n e t no t e s . 2 v o l s . (SC, 233, 244) P a r i s : L e s Éditions du C e r f , 1976, 1978.

. Sur Z a c h a r i e . Texte inédit d'après un papyrus de Toura: I n t r o d u c t i o n , t e x t e c r i t i q u e , t r a d u c t i o n e t no t e s . 3 v o l s . (SC, 83-85). L o u i s Doutreleau, ed. P a r i s : L e s Éditions du C e r f , 1962.


I I I . Books and A r t i c l e s

Aland, K u r t . "The S i g n i f i c a n c e of the P a p y r i f o r P r o g r e s s i n New Testament R e s e a r c h , " i n The B i b l e i n Modern S c h o l a r s h i p . ed. J . P h i l i p H y a t t . N a s h v i l l e : Abingdon P r e s s , 1965. _ _ . S t u d i e n zur Überlieferung des Neuen Testaments und s e i n e s T e x t e s . B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1967.

A l t a n e r , B e r t h o l d . " E i n g r o s s e r , aufsehen e r r e g e n d e r p a t r o l o g i s c h e r Papyrusfund," T_hj2 127 (1947) 332-33.

. "Wer i s t der V e r f a s s e r des T r a c t a t u s i n I s a i a m V I , 1-7?" ThRev 42 (1943) 147-51.

A l t a n e r , B e r t h o l d , and S t u i b e r , A l f r e d . P a t r o l o a i e : Leben• S c h r i f t e n , und Lehre der Kirchenväter. 8th ed. F r e i b u r g : Herder, 1978.

Andresen, C a r l . "Didymos 3," i n L e x i c o n der A l t e n Welt. Z u r i c h : Artemis V e r l a g , 732-33.

Bardenhewer, Otto. G e s c h i c h t e der a l t k i r c h l i c h e n L i t e r a t u r , v o l . I I I . Darmstadt: W i s s e n s c h a f t l i c h e B u c h g e s e l l s c h a f t , 1962.

Bardy, Gustav. "Pour l ' h i s t o i r e de l'école d ' A l e x a n d r i n e , " V i v r e e t P e n s e r 2 (1942) 80-109.

. Didvme l' A v e u g l e . P a r i s : Beauchesne, 1910. Barnard, P. M. The B i b l i c a l T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a .

(TU, V) Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1899. Bebb, J . M. "The E v i d e n c e of t h e E a r l y V e r s i o n s and P a t r i s

t i c Q u o t a t i o n s on the T e x t of t h e Books of the New T e s t a ment," i n S t u d i a B i b l i c a e t E c c l e s i a s t l c a . Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1890, 195-240.

Beranger, L o u i s . "Sur deux énigmes de 'De T r i n i t a t e ' de Didyme l ' A v e u g l e , " RechSR 51 (1963) 155-67.

B i e n e r t Wolfgang A. " A l l e g o r i a " und "Anagoge" b e i Didymos dem B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i a . B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1972.

B i z e r , Chr. " S t u d i e n zu den p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n D i a l o g e n . Der Orthodoxos und Aëtios." Ph.D. D i s s e r t a t i o n , Bonn, 1966.

Boismard, M.-E "A Propos de J e a n V, 39," EB 55 (1948) 5-34.


. " C r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e e t c i t a t i o n s p a t r i s t i q u e s , " SS 57 (1950) 388-408.

. "Dans l e s e i n de Père (Joh 1,18)," ES 59 (1952) 23-39. _ . " L e c t i o b r e v i o r , p o t i o r , " BB 58 (1951) 161-68.

. "Le papyrus Bodmer I I , " RJ3 64 (1957) 363-98.

. "Problèmes de c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e concernent l e quatrième évangile," gB 60 (1953) 347-71.

Bousset, Wilhelm. "Die Recension des H e s y c h i u s , " i n T e x t -k r i t i s c h e S t u d i e n zum Heuen Testament. L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1894, 74-110.

Brooks, James A r t h u r . "The T e x t of the P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n the Stromata of clement of A l e x a n d r i a . " Ph.D. D i s s e r t a t i o n , P r i n c e t o n T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary, 1966.

C e i l l i e r , Remy. H i s t o r i e générale des A u t e u r s Sacrés e t Ecclésiastiques• V. 2nd ed. P a r i s : L o u i s V i v e s , 1860.

C h a v o u t i e r , L. " Q u e r e l l e origèniste e t c o n t r o v e r s e s t r i n i -t a i r e s à propos du T r a c t u s c o n t r a Origenem de v i s i o n e I s a i a e , " vç 14 ( i 9 6 0 ) 9-14.

C o l w e l l , E r n e s t C. "The Complex c h a r a c t e r of t h e L a t e B y z a n t i n e T e x t of the G o s p e l s , " J B L 54 (1935) 211-21.

. S t u d i e s i n Methodology i n T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of the Mew Testament. Grand Rap i d s : Eerdmans, 1969.

C o l w e l l , E r n e s t C.; McReynolds, Paul R.; Sparks, I r v i n g A.; and Wisse, F r e d e r i c k . "The I n t e r n a t i o n a l Greek New Testament P r o j e c t : A S t a t u s Report," IB£ 87 (1968) 187-97.

Cullmann, Osca r . "Die neuesten Papyrusfunde von O r i g e n e s -t e x t e n und g n o s t i s c h e n S c h r i f t e n , " ThZ 5 (1949) 153-57.

D i e t s c h e , W. Didvmus von A l e x a n d r i e n a l s V e r f a s s e r der S c h r i f t über d i e S e r a p h v i s i o n . F r e i b u r g : Blumer, 1941.

D o u t r e l e a u , L o u i s . "Étude d'une t r a d i t i o n m a n u s c r i t e : Le 'De S p i r i t u S ancto' de Didyme" i n K y r i a k o n : F e s t s c h r i f t Johannes Quasten, eds. P a t r i c k G r a n f i e l d and J o s e f A. Jungmann. V o l . I . Münster: V e r l a g A s c h e n d o r f f , 1970.

. "Le 'De S p i r i t u Sancto' de Didyme e t s e s éditeurs," RechSR 51 (1963) 383-406.


. "Le 'De T r i n i t a t e 1 e s t - i l l ' o e u v r e de Didyme l ' A v e u g l e ? " RechSR 45 (1957) 514-57.

. "Que savons-nous a u j o u r d ' h u i des Papyrus de Tou r a ? " RechSR 43 (1955) 161-93.

Do u t r e l e a u , L o u i s , and Koenen, Ludwig. "Nouvelle i n v e n t a i r e des papyrus de Toura," RechSR 55 (1967) 547-64.

Duplacy, J e a n , and Suggs, H. J a c k . "Les c i t a t i o n s grecques e t l a c r i t i q u e du t e x t e de Nouveau Testament: l e passé, l e p r e s e n t e t l ' a v e n i r , " i n Le B i b l e e t l e s pères. E d i t e d by Andre B e n o i t and P i e r r e P r i g e n t . P a r i s : P r e s s e s U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de Fr a n c e , 1971, 187-213.

E l d r i d g e , L a u rence. Thn^SosSSL·3&M%^L·£EiSimîus of Salamis.. (SD, X L I ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1969.

Epp, E l d o n J . "The claremont P r o f i l e Method f o r Grouping New Testament Minuscule M a n u s c r i p t s , " i n S t u d i e s i n the H i s t o r y and T e x t o f t h e New Testament i n honor of Kenneth W i l l i s C l a r k . E d i t e d by Boyd L D a n i e l s and M. J a c k Suggs (SD, XX I X ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1967, 27-38.

Fee, Gordon D. "Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n the Gospel of John: A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n E s t a b l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 (1968-69) 23-44.

. "Origen's T e x t of t h e New Testament and t h e T e x t Of E g y p t ^ HI| 628 (1982) 348-64.

. "P , P , and Origan: The Myth of E a r l y T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New Dimensions i n New Testament• E d i t e d by R i c h a r d N. Longenecker and M e r r i l l C. Tenney. Grand R a p i d s : Zondervan, 1974, 19-45.

. "The Te x t of John and Mark i n t h e W r i t i n g s of Chrysostom," MIS 26 (1979-80) 525-47.

. "The T e x t of John i n Origen and C y r i l of A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n the Recovery and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " B j j b 52 (1971) 357-94.


. "The T e x t of John i n the J e r u s a l e m B i b l e : A C r i t i q u e of the Use of P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s i n New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , " I f i L 90 (1971) 163-73.

F i s c h e r , B o n i f a t i u s . "Das Neue Testament i n l a t e i n i s c h e r Sprache. Der gegenwärtige s t a n d s e i n e r E r f o r s c h u n g und s e i n e Bedeutung f u r d i e g r i e s c h e n T e x t g e s c h i c h t e , " i n Die A l t e n Übersetzungen des Neuen Testaments. Die Kirchenväterzitate und L e k t i o n a r e . E d i t e d by K u r t Aland. B e r l i n : Walter de G r u y t e r , 1972, 1-92.

Funk, F. X. "Die zwei l e t z e n Bücher der S c h r i f t B a s i l i u s ' des Gr. gegen Eunomius," K i r c h e n g e s c h i c h t l i c h e Abhandlungen und Untersuchungen. I I . Paderborn: F e r d i n a n d Schöningh, 1899, 291-329.

Gauche, W i l l i a m J . Didvmus t h e B l i n d : An E d u c a t o r of t h e F o u r t h Century. Washington: C a t h o l i c U n i v e r s i t y of America, 1934.

G e e r l i n g s , Jacob and New, S i l v a . "Chrysostom*s T e x t of the Gospel of Mark," HIB 24 (1931) 121-42.

Gesché, Adolph. La C h r i s t o l o g i e du 'Commentaire s u r l e s Psaumes' découvert à Toura. Gembloux: J . Duculot, 1962.

de G h e l l i n c k , J . "Récentes découvertes de littérature chrétienne a n t i q u e , " NRTh 71 (1949) 83-86.

Globe, Alexander. " S e r a p i o n of Thmuis a s Witness t o t h e Gospel T e x t Used by Origen i n C a e s a r e a , " NovT 26 (1984) 97-127.

Goodspeed, Edgar J . The Newberry G o s p e l s . Chicago: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1902.

Grant, Robert M. "The C i t a t i o n of P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e i n an Apparatus C r i t i c u s . " i n New Testament Manuscript S t u d i e s . E d i t e d by M e r r i l l P a r v i s and A l l e n P. Wikgren. Chicago: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1950, 117-24.

G r e e n l e e , J . Harold. The Gospel T e x t of C y r i l o f J e r u s a l e m (SD, X V I I ) . Copenhagen: E j n a r Munksgaard, 1955.

G r i e s b a c h , Johann Jakob. Svmbolae C r i t i c a e . 2 v o l s . H a l l e , 1785.

Guérand, O. "Note préliminaire s u r l e s papyrus d'Origèn découverts à Toura," EHE 131 (1946) 85-108.


Günthor, P. Anselm. Die 7 pseudoathanischen D i a l o g e : e i n Werk Didvmus' des B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i e n . Rome: Herder, 1941.

Hedley, P. L. "The E g y p t i a n T e x t of the G o s p e l s and A c t s , " COR 118 (1934) 23-39T 188-230.

Heron, A l i s t a i r . "The Two Pseudo-Athanasian D i a l o g u e s A g a i n s t the Anomeans," JJES, n.s. 24 (1973) 101-22.

H i l l s , E. F. "A New Approach t o t h e Old E g y p t i a n T e x t , " JBL 4 (1950) 345-62.

Hönscheid, Jürgen. Didvmus der B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e . Buch I . Meisenheim am G l a n : V e r l a g Anton Hain, 1975.

H o l l K u r t . "Über d i e Gregor von Nyssa z u g e s c h r e i b e n S c h r i f t 'Adversus Arium e t S a b e l l i u m , ' " ZKG 25 (1904) 390-98.

Hort, Fenton John Anthony, and Westcott, Brooke F o s s . The New Testament i n t h e O r i g i n a l Greek. I I , I n t r o d u c t i o n and Appendix. Cambridge: Macmillan, 1881.

Hurtado, L a r r y . T e x t - C r i t i c a l Methodology and the P r e -

Hutton, Edward Ardron. An A t l a s of T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m . Cambridge: u n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1911.

J e l l i c o e , Sidney, "The Hesychian R e c e n s i o n R e c o n s i d e r e d , " JBL 82 (1963) 409-18.

Kenyon, F r e d e r i c G. Handbook t o the T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of the New Testament, 2nd ed. London: Macmillan 4 Co., 1912.

. "Hesychius and the T e x t of t h e New Testament," i n Memorial Lagrange. E d i t e d by Hugues V i n c e n t . P a r i s : J . Gabalda, 1940, 245-50.

K l i j n , A. J . "Papyrus Bodmer I I (John i - x i v ) and the T e x t of Egypt," NTS 3 (1956-57) 327-34.

Cano n i c a s E n a r r a t l o . L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1905. . "Der Papyrusfund von T u r a , " ThLZ 73 (1948) 47-50.

Koenen, Ludwig. " E i n t h e o l o g i s c h e r Papyrus des Kölner Sammlung: Kommentar Didymos' des B l i n d e n zu Zach 9,11 u. 16," A r c h i v für Papvrusforschunq 17 (1960) 61-105.

. "Zu den P a p y r i aus dem A r s e n i o s k l o s t e r b e i T u r a , " ZPE 2 (1968) 44-53.

Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1981.

Klostermann, E r i c h .


Kramer, Bärbel. "Didymus von A l e x a n d r i e n , " i n T h e o l o g i s c h e Realenzyklopàdie. V I I I . B e r l i n : Walter de G r u y t e r , 1981, 741-46.

Lachmann, K a r l . "Rechenshaft über s e i n e Ausgabe des Neuen Testaments," ThStK 3 (1830) 817-45.

Lake, K i r s o p p . "The E c c l e s i a s t i c a l T e x t . " E x c u r s u s 1 of Robert P. Bla k e , K i r s o p p Lake, and S i l v a New, "The Caes a r e a n T e x t of Mark," HJJl 21 (1928) 338-57.

. " T e x t s from Mount Athos," i n S t u d i a B i b l i c a e t E c c l e s i a s t i c a . V. Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1903.

Lake, K i r s o p p , and Lake, S i l v a . "The B y z a n t i n e T e x t o f the G o s p e l s , " i n Memorial Lagrange. E d i t e d by Hugues V i n c e n t P a r i s : J . Gabalda, 1940, 251-58.

Laurence, R i c h a r d . Remarks Upon G r i e s b a c h ' s C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of M a n u s c r i p t s . Oxford, 1814. R e p r i n t e d i n B i b l i c a l R e p e r t o r y 2 (1826) 33-95.

Lebon, J . "Le P s e u d o - B a s i l e (Adv. Eunom. IV-V) e s t b i e n Didyme D' A l e x a n d r i e , " Le Museon 59 (1937) 61-83.

L e i p o l d t , Johannes. Didvmus d e r B l i n d e von A l e x a n d r i a (TU, X I V ) . L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1905.

L i n s s , Wilhelm C a h i l l . "The Four Gospel T e x t of Didvmus." Ph.D. D i s s e r t a t i o n , Boston U n i v e r s i t y , 1955.

Marcos, N a t a l i o Fernandez. " E l Texto B i b l i c o de Didimo en E l Commentario Z a c a r i a s Del P a p i r o De T u r a , " gej£ 36 (1976) 267-84.

M a r t i n i , C a r l o M. " I s There a L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t o f the G o s p e l s ? " HIS 24 (1977-78) 285-96.

. I I problema d e l l a r e c e n s i o n a l i t a d e l c o d i c e B a l i a l u c e d e l p a p i r o Bodmer XIV (AnBib, XXVI) Rome: P o n t i f i c a l B i b l i c a l I n s t i t u t e , 1966.

Mees, M. Die Z i t a t e aus dem Neuen Testament b e i Clemens von A l e x a n d r i e n . Rome, 1970.

Metzger, Bruce M. The Ear3,y V e r s i o n s o f the New Testament: T h e i r O r i g i n . T r a n s m i s s i o n , and L i m i t a t i o n s . Oxford: c l a r e n d o n P r e s s , 1977. _ _ . " P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e and the T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of th e New Testament," iffig 18 (1971-72) 379-400.


. The Te x t of the New Testament: I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n . C o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd ed. New York: Oxford u n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968.

Migne, J.-P. P a t o l o a i a e C u r s u s Completus s e r i e s Graeca P r i o r . Vol.XXXIX. P a r i s , 1863.

M i n g a r e l l i , J . A. Didymi A l e x a n d r i n i de T r i n i t a t e L i b r i Très. Bonn, 1769. R e p r i n t e d i n Kigne £S XXXIX, 139-216.

Mühlenberg, Ekkehard. Psalmenkommentare aus der Katenen-überlieferunq. 3 v o l s . B e r l i n : W alter de G r u y t e r , 1975-78.

Müller-Wiener W. "Zu den P a p y r i aus dem A r s e n i o s k l o s t e r b e i Tura, T e i l I I , " £££ 2 (1968) 53-63.

Muncey, R. W. The New Testament T e x t o f S a i n t Ambrose. Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1959.

Murphy, Harold S. " E u s e b i u s ' New Testament Text i n the Demonstratio E v a n g e l i c a . " J BL 78 (1954) 162-68.

O l i v e r , H a r o l d Hunter. "The Text o f the Four G o s p e l s , As Quoted i n the M o r a l i a o f B a s i l t h e G r e a t . " Ph.D. D i s s e r t a t i o n , Emory, 1961.

Osburn, C a r r o l l . "The Text o f the P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n H i p p o l y t u s of Rome," Second Century 2 (1982) 97-124.

P a t r i c k , John. "The B i b l i c a l Text i n Clement," Appendix F i n Clement of A l e x a n d r i a . London: Wm. Blackwood & Sons, 1914.

P o r t e r , C a l v i n L. "Papyrus Bodmer XV (P75) and t h e Text of the Codex V a t i c a n u s , " J B i 81 (1962) 363-76.

P r i g e n t , P i e r r e . "Les c i t a t i o n s des Pères g r e c s e t l a c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e du Nouveau Testament," i n Die a l t e n Übersetzung des Neuen Testaments,, d i e Kirchenväterzitate und L e k t j o n a r e . E d i t e d by Kurt Aland. B e r l i n : W alter de G r u y t e r , 1972, 436-54.

Puech H.-ch. "Les nouveaux écrits d'Origène e t de Didyme découverts à Toura," RHPhR 31 (1951) 293-329.

Quasten, Johannes. P a t r o l o g y • V o l . I I I , The Golden Age of Greek P a t r i s t i c L i t e r a t u r e . U t r e c h t : Spectrum, 1966.

de Regnon, T. Études de théologie p o s i t i v e s u r l a s a i n t e Trinité. I I I . P a r i s , 1898.


R i c h a r d s , W. L. The C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of the Greek M a n u s c r i p t s of t h e Johannine E p i s t l e s . SBLDS, 35; M i s s o u l a : S c h o l a r s P r e s s , 1977.

Sanders, Henry A. "The E g y p t i a n T e x t of the Four G o s p e l s and A c t s , " HTR. 26 (1933) 79-98.

. "A New C o l l a t i o n of MS 22 of the G o s p e l s , " JJ3_L. 33 (1914) 91-117.

_. The Washington Manuscript of the Four G o s p e l s . New York: Macmillan & Co. 1912.

Sandys, John Edwin. A H i s t o r y of C l a s s i c a l S c h o l a r s h i p . 2nd ed. V o l . I . Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1906.

S e i l e r , I n g r i d . Didymus der B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e Buch 2. K a p i t e l 1-7. Meinsenheim am Glan: V e r l a g Anton Hain, 1975.

von Soden, Hermann F r e i h e r r . Die S c h r i f t e n des Neuen Testaments i n i h r e n ältesten e r r e i c h b a r e n T e x t g e s t a l t . I , Untersuchungen. 3 v o l s . B e r l i n , 1902-10.

S t o l z , Eugen. "Didymus, Ambrosius, Hieronymus," J_Q 87 (1905) 371-401.

S t r e e t e r , B u r n e t t H i l l m a n . The Four G o s p e l s : A Study of O r i g i n s . 5th i m p r e s s i o n . London: Macmillan & Co., 1936.

S t u r z , H arry A. The B y z a n t i n e Text-Type and New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m . 3rd s y l l a b u s e d i t i o n . L a Mirada, C a l . : B i o l a C o l l e g e Bookstore, 1980.

Suggs, M. J a c k . "The use of P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e i n t h e S e a r c h f o r a P r i m i t i v e New Testament T e x t , " NTS 4 (1957-58) 131-57.

Swanson, Reuben J . "The Gospel T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a . " Ph.D. D i s s e r t a t i o n , Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y , 1956.

T a r e l l i , c . C. "The C h e s t e r B e a t t y Papyrus and the Western and B y z a n t i n e T e x t s , " JTS 41 (1940) 253-60.

T a t e , K a r t i n . "Zur T h e o l o g i e des M a r k e l l von Ankyra I , " 2KG 75 (1964) 217-70.

Wisse, F r e d e r i c k . The P r o f i l e Method f o r C l a s s i f y i n g and E v a l u a t i n g Manuscript E v i d e n c e (SD, 4 4 ) . Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1982.


Young, F r a n c e s . F r o a Nlcaea t o Chalcedon; A Guide t o the L i t e r a t u r e and I t s Background. P h i l a d e l p h i a : F o r t r e s s P r e s s , 1983.

Z ewopoulos, G e r a s s i a o s . "The G o s p e l s T e x t of A t h a n a s i u s . " Ph.D. D i s s e r t a t i o n , Boston u n i v e r s i t y , 1955.

Z o e p f l , F i e d r i c h . Didymi A l e x a n d r i n i i n e p i s t o l a s c a n o n i c a s b r e v i s e n a r r a t i o , i n N e u t e s t a m e n t l i c h e Abhandlungen, IV, ed. M. M e i n e r t z . Münster: A s c h e n d o r f f s e h e V e r l a g s b u c h handlung, 1914.

Zuntz, Günther. The T e x t of the E p i s t l e s : A D i s q u i s i t i o n Upon th e Corpus Paulinum. London: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1953.

9 "781555 400842'

Date post:	20-Jan-2016
Category:	Documents
Upload:	igdelacruz84
View:	168 times
Download:	35 times

Ehrman. Didymus the Blind and the Text of the Gospels

Documents